pope_n so_o that_o the_o famous_a councillor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o parleament_n may_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n have_v for_o most_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v add_v moreover_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o especial_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o great_a power_n both_o in_o purgatory_n and_o also_o in_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o forthwith_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o many_o soul_n as_o he_o will_v which_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o 6._o and_o in_o ant._n florent_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o great_a power_n in_o heaven_n 6._o part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 6._o that_o he_o may_v canonize_v and_o place_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o dead_a man_n soever_o he_o will_v maugre_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n thus_o write_v troilus_n dub_v in_o tract_n de_fw-fr canonis_fw-la sanct_n 3._o dub_v maluit_fw-la by_o which_o and_o such_o like_v we_o may_v know_v how_o true_a that_o oration_n of_o eberard_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o salisburge_n be_v which_o he_o make_v two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n which_o we_o will_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o john_n aventine_n his_o chronicle_n print_v at_o ingolstade_n anno_fw-la 1554._o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o babylon_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o reign_v alone_o they_o can_v abide_v a_o equal_a they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v until_o they_o have_v tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v their_o hunger_n for_o riches_n and_o thirst_n for_o honour_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v the_o more_o you_o grant_v to_o a_o greedy_a man_n the_o more_o he_o desire_v reach_v out_o your_o finger_n and_o he_o will_v covet_v your_o whole_a hand_n he_o which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n do_v covet_v further_a to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o change_v law_n he_o establish_v his_o own_o he_o pollute_v he_o rob_v he_o spoil_v he_o cosen_v he_o slai_v that_o wicked_a man_n who_o they_o common_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o bear_v rule_v far_o and_o wide_o thus_o say_v eberard_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o aventine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n there_o be_v extant_a this_o complaint_n of_o fredrick_n the_o 2._o be_v emperor_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v seek_v after_o lordship_n and_o divine_a power_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fear_v of_o all_o no_o otherwise_o yea_o more_o than_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n among_o those_o romanist_n and_o that_o none_o other_o be_v the_o overthrower_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o short_o after_o that_o man_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n namely_o be_v become_v very_o wealthy_a with_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o christian_a godliness_n do_v think_v that_o he_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v as_o tyrant_n use_v to_o do_v he_o will_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o usurp_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o be_v hold_v with_o any_o religion_n of_o a_o lie_n he_o do_v require_v most_o impudent_o and_o imperious_o to_o be_v believe_v thus_o write_v he_o moreover_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o tim._n c._n 1._o do_v witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o divine_n these_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o dispute_v upon_o whether_o the_o pope_n can_v abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n whether_o he_o can_v decree_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o can_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n whether_o he_o have_v great_a power_n than_o peter_n or_o like_o power_n whether_o he_o can_v command_v the_o angel_n whether_o he_o can_v take_v away_o all_o purgatory_n whether_o he_o be_v only_o man_n o_o detestable_a blasphemy_n whether_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v participate_v both_o nature_n with_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v more_o gentle_a than_o be_v christ_n see_v it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o he_o call_v back_o any_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n whether_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o man_n can_v err_v six_o hundred_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v dispute_v in_o great_a print_a book_n and_o that_o by_o great_a divine_n especial_o famous_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n these_o thing_n do_v erasmus_n write_v in_o as_o many_o word_n annotat._n pag._n 663._o the_o crime_n of_o mock_a religion_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v it_o be_v only_a impiety_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o wicked_a fact_n of_o the_o same_o papacy_n a_o few_o of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n many_o year_n ago_o do_v make_v but_o a_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o cardinal_n benno_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o say_v he_o be_v wont_v often_o to_o repair_v to_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n marry_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n aventine_n but_o hildebrand_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v pope_n be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o when_o as_o by_o his_o spy_n he_o make_v diligent_a inquiry_n after_o all_o his_o work_n he_o make_v the_o place_n be_v mark_v where_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_v to_o pray_v and_o he_o persuade_v one_o by_o promise_v he_o money_n to_o lay_v great_a stone_n upon_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o church_n secret_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o order_v they_o that_o he_o may_v throw_v they_o down_o from_o above_o upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n as_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n and_o so_o beat_v out_o his_o brain_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v so_o great_a wickedness_n do_v make_v haste_n to_o accomplish_v and_o seek_v to_o lay_v a_o huge_a stone_n upon_o the_o beam_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o the_o stone_n draw_v he_o down_o and_o the_o board_n be_v break_v under_o the_o beam_n both_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o miserable_a man_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o into_o the_o church_n floor_n and_o by_o the_o same_o stone_n be_v he_o quite_o crush_v to_o piece_n of_o which_o fact_n after_o that_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n know_v and_o of_o the_o order_n thereof_o they_o tie_v a_o rope_n to_o the_o wretch_n foot_n &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v three_o day_n through_o the_o street_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o but_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o wont_a clemency_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v thus_o far_o go_v benno_n whence_o we_o understande_v how_o detestable_a the_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v who_o have_v no_o regard_n either_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n pray_v and_o which_o the_o pope_n profess_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o himself_o nor_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o pray_v but_o serve_v his_o blind_a fury_n and_o madness_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o his_o prince_n but_o go_v too_o let_v we_o cite_v another_o testimony_n of_o impiety_n out_o of_o the_o same_o benno_n john_n bishop_n of_o portua_n say_v he_o who_o be_v through_o acquaint_v with_o hildebrands_n secret_n go_v up_o into_o saint_n peter_n pulpit_n and_o among_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o say_v hildebrand_n have_v do_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o hildebrand_n demand_v oracle_n from_o god_n against_o the_o emperor_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n though_o the_o cardinal_n his_o assistant_n do_v speak_v against_o it_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a testimony_n of_o the_o papal_a piety_n in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o now_o let_v we_o cite_v another_o touch_v sylvester_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o john_n
by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o intercession_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v with_o one_o council_n and_o consent_n without_o any_o promise_n choose_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v let_v ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o we_o or_o our_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o the_o frenchman_n that_o they_o may_v conclude_v friendship_n love_n and_o peace_n between_o we_o and_o he_o by_o this_o comparison_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o deceit_n and_o how_o wicked_a policy_n the_o papacy_n do_v use_v to_o obtain_v that_o high_a lordship_n of_o italy_n for_o as_o the_o true_a emperor_n constantine_n instru_fw-la l._n scripturae_fw-la 14._o c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la instru_fw-la say_v in_o justinian_n diverse_a writing_n and_o such_o as_o discredit_v one_o another_o can_v have_v no_o iur_fw-fr l._n si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-la 13._o §_o utrum_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la dubijs_fw-la l._n ubi_fw-la pugnam_fw-la 188._o d._n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la iur_fw-fr strength_n see_v that_o two_o speech_n contain_v contrary_a thing_n can_v be_v true_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v many_o instrument_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n they_o must_v agree_v together_o in_o as_o many_o word_n though_o a_o error_n in_o some_o little_a mark_n be_v tolerable_a as_o if_o l_o be_v write_v for_o c._n *_o but_o a_o 2._o l._n sempronius_n 47._o d._n the_o leg_n 2._o error_n in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o number_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v another_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o place_n where_o in_o one_o instrument_n there_o be_v only_o certain_a place_n near_o to_o rome_n name_v in_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o sicilia_n sardinia_n and_o corcyra_n in_o which_o case_n because_o they_o be_v diverse_a donation_n there_o be_v diverse_a instrument_n require_v *_o final_o if_o constantine_n probat_fw-la l._n sancimus_fw-la 34._o §._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr dona_fw-la l._n quingenta_fw-la 12._o d._n de_fw-fr probat_fw-la have_v give_v to_o the_o papacy_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n so_o long_o before_o what_o new_a right_n can_v the_o pope_n get_v by_o this_o new_a donation_n of_o ludovike_a see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v there_o be_v no_o get_n of_o that_o which_o be_v emp._n l._n 4._o c._n the_o contrah_n emp._n a_o man_n own_o five_o because_o the_o pope_n in_o another_o place_n also_o speak_v thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o touch_v this_o same_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o gratian_n *_o there_o futuram_fw-la 12_o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la be_v extant_a the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n melchias_n who_o hold_v the_o pope_n sea_n before_o sylvester_n where_o even_o then_o i_o say_v before_o the_o papacy_n of_o sylvester_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o donation_n of_o constantine_n make_v even_o before_o his_o papacy_n in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v very_o great_a gift_n and_o he_o build_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o that_o he_o forsake_v his_o imperial_a seat_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v they_o for_o if_o constantine_n make_v that_o gift_n before_o the_o time_n of_o melchias_n what_o argument_n or_o substance_n can_v this_o fable_n of_o sylvester_n have_v who_o affirm_v that_o constantine_n be_v both_o baptize_v by_o he_o and_o also_o that_o he_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n but_o now_o we_o must_v come_v near_a to_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o the_o donation_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o historiographer_n for_o who_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o dream_n be_v offer_v by_o god_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o painim_n and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n but_o also_o to_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v who_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o rather_o have_v do_v that_o by_o some_o angel_n according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o perpetual_a custom_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v than_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v dead_a final_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o dream_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o instrument_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o shop_n whence_o innumerable_a other_o such_o invention_n fiction_n and_o lie_v of_o the_o papacy_n come_v such_o as_o be_v that_o in_o antoninus_n as_o dominick_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o make_v 3._o par._n 3._o tit_n 14._o §._o 3._o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o dilate_v of_o his_o order_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o glorious_a prince_n peter_n and_o paul_n come_v to_o he_o of_o who_o peter_n seem_v to_o deliver_v he_o a_o staff_n and_o paul_n a_o book_n say_v go_v preach_v because_o thou_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n for_o this_o ministry_n or_o that_o other_o of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o in_o reginon_n in_o his_o chronicle_n anno_fw-la 753._o where_o pope_n stephen_n to_o who_o pipinus_fw-la give_v the_o exarchate_n of_o italy_n as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o write_v that_o as_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n dionysius_n in_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n these_o be_v his_o word_n under_o the_o bell_n he_o see_v before_o the_o altar_n s_o peter_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n paul_n who_o he_o know_v by_o their_o scar_n for_o s._n dionysius_n be_v slendere_a and_o tall_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n peter_n say_v this_o our_o brother_n desire_v to_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o s._n paul_n answer_v he_o shall_v be_v heal_v even_o now_o and_o that_o he_o draw_v near_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o lord_n dionysius_n friendly_a and_o that_o s._n peter_n say_v merry_o to_o the_o lord_n dionysius_n thy_o grace_n be_v his_o health_n and_o that_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n dionysius_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o censar_n and_o palm_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n begin_v to_o pope_n stephen_n peace_n be_v with_o thou_o brother_n fear_v not_o arise_v up_o whole_a and_o by_o and_o by_o say_v he_o i_o be_v heal_v and_o i_o will_v have_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v i_o and_o those_o that_o be_v there_o say_v that_o i_o be_v mad_a and_o so_o forth_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o blockish_a that_o it_o seem_v that_o pope_n stephen_n seek_v by_o that_o invention_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o but_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a wickedness_n to_o befall_v blocke-head_n only_o but_o moreover_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v touch_v the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o a_o dream_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n 51._o fol._n 51._o as_o s._n francis_n go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v sweet_o embrace_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o there_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v request_v by_o francis_n do_v obtain_v of_o christ_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o minorit_n the_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v sick_a of_o the_o leprosy_n forasmuch_o as_o neither_o eusebius_n who_o write_v his_o life_n in_o five_o book_n careful_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v neither_o zosimus_n who_o for_o hatred_n of_o religion_n do_v rail_v upon_o constantine_n so_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v neither_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la neither_o any_o other_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o disease_n to_o omit_v the_o argument_n of_o baptist_n mantuan_a *_o who_o 1._o de_fw-fr patient_a 1._o cap._n 30._o plin._n lib._n 21._o cap._n 1._o after_o he_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o pliny_n *_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o disease_n be_v long_o ago_o extinguish_v in_o italy_n he_o infer_v thus_o if_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pliny_n who_o flourish_v under_o vespasian_n this_o disease_n be_v now_o extinguish_v in_o italy_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o constantine_n have_v it_o who_o reign_v long_a time_n after_o the_o eight_o because_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a invention_n and_o lie_v add_v afterward_o in_o that_o place_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n of_o christian_n do_v loath_a that_o constantine_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o font_n baptize_v by_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o body_n which_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o leprosy_n be_v put_v into_o the_o font_n say_v he_o i_o see_v a_o hand_n with_o
place_n they_o boast_v they_o have_v immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o for_o as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n own_o can_v be_v his_o own_o by_o many_o cause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o lordship_n or_o mastership_n come_v not_o by_o many_o cause_n but_o only_o by_o one_o *_o and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o they_o bring_v 18._o l._n â—_o §._o ex_fw-la pluribus_fw-la d_o the_o acq_a poss_n 18._o in_o constantine_n boast_v thus_o of_o himself_o that_o in_o build_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o bear_v up_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n twelve_o basket_n of_o earth_n be_v equal_a in_o number_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o see_v that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o give_v great_a honour_n to_o peter_n alone_o than_o joint_o to_o all_o the_o other_o eleven_o do_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proportion_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v carry_v up_o more_o basket_n full_a of_o earth_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o alone_o than_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o no_o less_o ridiculous_a be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o for_o continue_v those_o light_n which_o do_v burn_v in_o that_o temple_n he_o give_v not_o only_a land_n and_o possession_n but_o also_o he_o give_v thereto_o his_o liberty_n that_o be_v his_o right_n &_o power_n in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n climate_n namely_o in_o judea_n asia_n thracia_n graecia_n africa_n italy_n and_o in_o diverse_a isle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n sylvester_n and_o of_o all_o his_o successor_n these_o thing_n write_v the_o pope_n in_o as_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o taper_n and_o light_n be_v wonder_a dear_n for_o maintain_v whereof_o the_o tribute_n and_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o special_o of_o four_o part_n thereof_o must_v be_v give_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o because_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o treasurer_n be_v sometime_o have_v in_o suspicion_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v report_v that_o constantine_n appoint_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o government_n and_o dispensation_n of_o those_o revenue_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n themselves_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o pope_n that_n seek_v to_o enforce_v upon_o we_o these_o old_a wife_n fable_n or_o the_o madness_n of_o those_o man_n if_o ever_o they_o beléeve_v a_o old_a wife_n fable_n so_o foolish_a be_v great_a furthermore_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o false_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v touch_v the_o ten_o gift_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o constantine_n the_o first_o the_o lateran_n palace_n 2._o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n 3._o the_o mitre_n 4._o the_o imperial_a collar_n 5._o the_o purple_a robe_n 6._o the_o scarlet_a cote_n 7._o the_o imperial_a attire_n 8._o pomp_n of_o horseman_n go_v before_o he_o 9_o the_o imperial_a sceptre_n 10._o all_o ensign_fw-la banner_n and_o standard_n therefore_o admit_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o time_n past_o shrivel_a old_a clad_v in_o a_o patch_a cote_n like_o a_o fisherman_n his_o vicar_n will_v now_o wander_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o broider_a garment_n clad_v in_o princely_a apparel_n environ_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o footman_n and_o horseman_n with_o a_o four_o square_a train_n with_o pomp_n and_o great_a preparation_n how_o much_o better_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n than_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n himself_o o_o almighty_a god_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o clemency_n gentleness_n patience_n which_o do_v so_o long_o suffer_v that_o filth_n and_o brothelhouse_n to_o mock_v thy_o christ_n so_o free_o o_o miserable_a king_n and_o prince_n which_o do_v so_o long_o lick_v the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a flower_n of_o that_o whore_n o_o good_a jesus_n how_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o that_o thy_o show_n and_o shape_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o vile_a tyrant_n there_o be_v say_v esaias_n no_o beauty_n in_o christ_n no_o comeliness_n when_o we_o see_v he_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n and_o countenance_n a_o abject_a and_o contemn_v of_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n trouble_v with_o continual_a disease_n hide_v away_o his_o face_n from_o us._n so_o despise_v that_o he_o be_v count_v as_o nothing_o and_o will_v any_o man_n wonder_v that_o the_o pope_n dare_v boast_v that_o constantine_n call_v he_o god_n for_o in_o this_o distinction_n 96_o c._n satis_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o loose_v at_o all_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o as_o appear_v be_v call_v of_o the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n god_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n bernard_n touch_v all_o this_o kind_n of_o pomp_n who_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o consideration_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o peter_n at_o any_o time_n come_v forth_o bedeck_v either_o with_o pearl_n or_o silk_n he_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o gold_n not_o carry_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n not_o guard_v with_o soldier_n neither_o environ_v with_o minister_n make_v a_o blunder_a about_o he_o without_o these_o he_o both_o believe_v that_o the_o wholesome_a commandment_n may_v well_o be_v fulfil_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n also_o in_o another_o place_n consider_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n over_o which_o thou_o be_v place_v by_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n not_o the_o mistress_n or_o lady_n of_o church_n and_o thou_o thyself_o art_n not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o say_v bernard_n but_o what_o will_v we_o say_v of_o the_o clause_n follow_v where_o constantine_n after_o that_o princely_a invest_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n add_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o pope_n bridle_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o reverence_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o apparitor_n wo_n wo_n to_o that_o bewitch_a whore_n who_o filthy_a flower_n so_o great_a prince_n do_v so_o licourish_o lick_v so_o long_o for_o pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o suffer_v king_n pipinus_fw-la to_o give_v he_o this_o self_n same_o honour_n near_o to_o paris_n alexander_n the_o three_o will_v have_v have_v the_o emperor_n friderike_n to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o prolog_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o that_o purple_a whore_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n but_o let_v we_o again_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a bernard_n touch_v all_o this_o kind_n who_o write_v thus_o they_o go_v honour_v for_o the_o good_n of_o the_o lord_n 33._o upon_o the_o cantic_a ser_fw-mi 33._o which_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o honour_v thence_o come_v that_o whorish_a glister_n which_o thou_o see_v daily_a that_o stagelike_a apparel_n that_o princely_a preparation_n thence_o be_v that_o gold_n in_o his_o bridle_n saddle_n and_o spur_n and_o his_o spur_n shine_v bright_a than_o the_o altar_n thence_o be_v his_o gorgeous_a table_n and_o costly_a meat_n and_o cup_n thence_o come_v banquet_v and_o droonkennes_n thence_o be_v the_o lute_n harp_n and_o pipe_n thence_o be_v the_o overflow_a winepress_n and_o full_a seller_n one_o fill_v another_o thence_o be_v the_o fat_v of_o spice_n and_o ointment_n thence_o be_v the_o strut_a pouch_n fie_o for_o shame_n provost_n of_o church_n dean_n archdeacon_n bishop_n archbishop_n will_v be_v and_o be_v such_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o give_v place_n to_o that_o business_n that_o walk_v by_o dark_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o for_o he_o be_v antichrist_n do_v ever_o either_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o such_o as_o do_v inveigh_v against_o the_o papacy_n bring_v forth_o any_o more_o plain_a or_o vehement_a thing_n to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o antichristianisme_n but_o let_v we_o hold_v on_o for_o this_o seem_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o purple_a whore_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v she_o make_v constantine_n say_v thus_o we_o give_v the_o clerk_n that_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o preeminence_n which_o our_o most_o honourable_a senate_n have_v and_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v worship_v even_o as_o the_o imperial_a army_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o clerk_n trust_v to_o this_o liberty_n will_v hereafter_o go_v either_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n
stella_n a_o venetian_a write_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n be_v cardinal_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n mark_v last_o of_o all_o say_v he_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o devil_n his_o assistance_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v whole_o his_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o who_o craft_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n after_o this_o sylvester_n ask_v he_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v pope_n he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v live_v until_o thou_o shall_v say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n when_o as_o in_o the_o lent-time_n in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n he_o song_n mass_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o rome_n he_o know_v forthwith_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o destiny_n wherefore_o repent_v himself_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o he_o pray_v they_o all_o that_o they_o will_v cut_v in_o quarter_n and_o piece_n his_o body_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n policy_n and_o be_v cut_v and_o tear_v a_o sunder_o they_o will_v lay_v it_o in_o a_o cart_n and_o that_o they_o will_v bury_v it_o there_o whither_o the_o horse_n shall_v carry_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o horse_n come_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v place_n leave_v for_o pardon_n with_o god_n so_o they_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o church_n call_v lateranensis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v there_o thus_o write_v stella_n the_o venetian_a there_o be_v extant_a also_o a_o certain_a sermon_n make_v in_o the_o easter_n time_n by_o john_n gerson_n governor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n wherein_o he_o leave_v it_o write_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o xxij_o do_v hold_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o in_o pain_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o heresy_n of_o his_o the_o school_n of_o sorbona_n in_o the_o same_o university_n do_v stout_o condemn_v and_o cause_v that_o pope_n to_o recant_v his_o error_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o impiety_n be_v that_o which_o we_o will_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o raphaell_n volaterane_n out_o of_o his_o five_o book_n of_o geography_n where_o speak_v of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o who_o name_n this_o our_o quintus_fw-la take_v and_o who_o godliness_n also_o he_o do_v follow_v he_o write_v thus_o the_o pope_n be_v privy_a and_o help_a thereto_o the_o conspirator_n come_v to_o florence_n and_o they_o meet_v all_o together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n reparata_fw-la at_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n saluiatus_fw-la depart_v the_o church_n privily_o with_o his_o confederate_n be_v arm_v he_o go_v into_o the_o court_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o the_o banner-bearer_n feign_v that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o business_n yet_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o when_o the_o murder_n shall_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v present_a and_o ready_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o court_n and_o magistrate_n therefore_o when_o the_o watch_n word_n be_v give_v in_o the_o elevation_n time_n mark_v the_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o watch_n word_n say_v he_o be_v appoint_v in_o time_n of_o the_o elevation_n bandinus_n do_v stick_v julian_n de_fw-fr medicis_n brother_n to_o laurence_n antony_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v chief_a set_v upon_o laurence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o smite_v he_o a_o little_a below_o the_o throat_n when_o as_o he_o forthwith_o turn_v himself_o unto_o cry_v do_v avoid_v the_o stroke_n he_o flee_v with_o speed_n from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o strike_v again_o into_o the_o vestry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o then_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n who_o give_v that_o watch_n word_n to_o commit_v the_o murder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elevation_n be_v catch_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o lead_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o court_n be_v commit_v to_o ward_v and_o be_v handle_v as_o he_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n saluiatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pisa_n who_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v protract_v his_o speech_n with_o the_o banner-bearer_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o end_n be_v forthwith_o catch_v and_o be_v the_o same_o day_n hang_v up_o at_o the_o court_n window_n which_o message_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n ear_n he_o do_v excommunicate_a laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v fain_o to_o save_v himself_o by_o fly_v because_o he_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o god_n priest_n and_o legate_n and_o he_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o the_o florentine_n thus_o write_v volateranus_fw-la whereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o great_a account_n the_o pope_n use_n to_o make_v of_o their_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v have_v all_o christian_a religion_n place_v in_o worship_v carieng_n about_o reverence_v and_o honour_v with_o all_o manner_n honour_n the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o another_o argument_n for_o what_o more_o certain_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o that_o which_o be_v common_a in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o the_o order_n at_o rome_n be_v so_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o progress_n that_o that_o eucharist_n be_v lay_v upon_o some_o lean_a carrian_n jade_n about_o who_o neck_n a_o bell_n be_v hang_v be_v commit_v to_o some_o horse-kéepe_a and_o be_v send_v before_o among_o the_o scullion_n and_o drudge_n and_o other_o carriage_n as_o a_o messenger_n to_o show_v the_o pope_n be_v come_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n ceremony_n 1._o sect_n cap._n 3._o it_o be_v thus_o write_v after_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o sextin_n clothe_v in_o red_a and_o care_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n a_o white_a horse_n be_v gentle_a care_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v about_o his_o neck_n a_o shrill_a little_a bell_n next_o after_o the_o sacrament_n ride_v the_o sextin_n who_o as_o the_o other_o prelate_n have_v a_o horse_n all_o cover_v with_o buckram_n etc._n etc._n also_o sect_n 12._o ca._n 1._o after_o they_o be_v lead_v a_o white_a horse_n trap_v gentle_a and_o fair_a have_v a_o shrill_a little_a bell_n about_o his_o neck_n which_o carry_v the_o coffer_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o cap._n 4._o before_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o carry_v the_o cross_n by_o the_o subdeacon_n and_o after_o the_o cross_n be_v carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o little_a bell_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n pomp_n but_o they_o be_v but_o ordinance_n for_o those_o which_o frequent_a rome_n do_v with_o great_a consent_n witness_v both_o concern_v the_o jade_n that_o be_v send_v before_o and_o also_o touch_v the_o send_n of_o he_o among_o other_o carriage_n there_o be_v a_o book_n extant_a write_v by_o john_n monlucius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n who_o be_v often_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o book_n be_v write_v touch_v religion_n to_o queen_n mother_n who_o word_n be_v these_o *_o be_v 101._o pag._n 101._o turn_v out_o of_o french_a into_o latin_a quoties_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n so_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o progress_n lest_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o his_o eucharist_n he_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o send_v it_o away_o before_o he_o three_o or_o four_o day_n before_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o horse_n back_o wherewith_o he_o send_v to_o bear_v it_o company_n singer_n mulitor_n horse-keeper_n and_o other_o such_o of_o his_o guard_n of_o his_o court_n that_o be_v cook_n kitchingboy_n and_o courtesan_n these_o be_v his_o word_n then_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n follow_v afterward_o guard_v and_o troup_v with_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o such_o peer_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o town_n then_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v rest_v itself_o a_o while_n there_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o straightway_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o by_o beck_a say_v not_o one_o word_n and_o then_o he_o send_v it_o before_o he_o again_o but_o with_o how_o great_a honour_n the_o pope_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o city_n under_o a_o rich_a canopy_n the_o body_n
a_o certain_a and_o set_v day_n to_o make_v certain_a little_a image_n like_v to_o a_o lamb_n of_o white_a wax_n temper_v with_o oil_n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o if_o they_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o neck_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n purge_v man_n sin_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v they_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o drive_v away_o lightning_n that_o they_o help_v woman_n in_o childbirth_n and_o that_o they_o save_v man_n from_o burn_a and_o shipwreck_n what_o more_o wicked_a thing_n can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v upon_o but_o these_o be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n deliver_v to_o this_o pope_n by_o his_o predecessor_n as_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n ceremony_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o balm_n and_o pure_a wax_n with_o holy_a oil_n together_o mix_v a_o lamb_n do_v make_v 7._o 1._o sect_n 7._o which_o gift_n of_o price_n and_o virtue_n great_a to_o the_o belove_a i_o betake_v as_o bear_v of_o fountain_n and_o adiur_v by_o sacred_a word_n who_o power_n be_v great_a for_o flash_a lightning_n it_o depel_v and_o every_o evil_n away_o do_v beat_v it_o break_v sin_n like_o christ_n own_o blood_n it_o vex_v it_o it_o do_v preserve_v woman_n with_o child_n and_o infant_n save_v it_o give_v those_o gift_n that_o do_v deserve_v the_o fire_n force_v it_o will_v destroy_v and_o fair_a do_v save_v from_o flood_n annoy_v let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o with_o like_a &_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o follow_v another_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o 15._o acts._n 22._o rom._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 6._o &_o 15._o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o the_o pope_n tradition_n do_v grant_v baptism_n to_o bell_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v abuse_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n every_o where_o so_o wicked_o and_o ungod_o that_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o write_v a_o complaint_n concern_v that_o matter_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o his_o gravamina_fw-la or_o burdening_n in_o these_o word_n also_o the_o suffragans_fw-la have_v invent_v that_o they_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o priest_n shall_v baptise_v bell_n that_o do_v the_o simple_a sort_n do_v believe_v the_o suffragans_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o that_o such_o bell_n thus_o baptize_v do_v drive_v away_o devil_n and_o tempest_n wherefore_o they_o have_v sometime_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o godfather_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o wealth_n be_v entreat_v in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o baptise_v they_o touch_v the_o rope_n wherewith_o the_o bell_n be_v tie_v and_o then_o the_o suffragan_a he_o sing_v first_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o then_o they_o altogether_o make_v answer_n and_o do_v double_a the_o name_n of_o the_o bell_n and_o they_o put_v a_o new_a garment_n upon_o it_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v to_o christian_n and_o short_o after_o therefore_o a_o thing_n so_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v maximilian_n say_v excellent_o and_o clear_o but_o as_o the_o sow_n in_o wallow_v so_o be_v the_o pope_n delight_a in_o this_o filth_n and_o corruption_n and_o concern_v this_o most_o filthy_a customary_a pollution_n of_o the_o 14._o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr super_fw-la num_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 9_o num_fw-la 14._o sacrament_n let_v we_o read_v martin_n de_fw-fr arles_n go_v to_o now_o let_v we_o prosecute_v other_o corruption_n of_o religion_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o joh._n 2._o rom._n 8._o heb._n 7._o amb._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n man_n jesus_n christ_n *_o and_o therefore_o ambrose_n say_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v a_o miserable_a excuse_n say_v that_o by_o just_a man_n we_o may_v go_v unto_o god_n as_o by_o earl_n unto_o the_o king_n go_v to_o now_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a and_o so_o unmindful_a of_o his_o safety_n that_o he_o will_v attribute_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n to_o a_o earl_n see_v that_o if_o any_o be_v find_v but_o even_o to_o talk_v of_o this_o matter_n they_o may_v by_o good_a right_n be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o these_o man_n will_v not_o think_v those_o to_o be_v guilty_a that_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n do_v worship_n their_o fellow_n servant_n as_o if_o they_o can_v do_v god_n any_o great_a service_n for_o therefore_o do_v man_n go_v to_o a_o king_n by_o tribune_n and_o earl_n because_o sure_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n and_o he_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o commit_v the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o please_v and_o entreat_v god_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o for_o he_o know_v all_o man_n merit_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o a_o devout_a mind_n for_o wheresoever_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v speak_v he_o will_v answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o say_v ambrose_n what_o how_o religious_o do_v the_o papacy_n keep_v this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o old_a church_n it_o deni_v that_o there_o do_v ever_o any_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o do_v not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n only_o so_o nay_o whatsoever_o bawd_n franciss_n dominik_n and_o other_o deceiver_n and_o cozener_n they_o will_v canonize_v among_o the_o saint_n they_o bring_v we_o in_o the_o same_o for_o mediator_n and_o spokesman_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o place_n for_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a 25._o john_n 5._o matth._n 25._o after_o this_o life_n heaven_n for_o the_o bless_a hell_n for_o the_o curse_a therefore_o augustine_n say_v *_o hypognost_n lib._n hypognost_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o hell_n where_o every_o revolt_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v punish_v of_o any_o three_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a neither_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thus_o write_v he_o but_o the_o papacy_n feign_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o certain_a that_o be_v guilty_a of_o light_n and_o as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o venial_a sin_n be_v purge_v before_o they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n which_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n as_o if_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o purge_v we_o we_o need_v either_o those_o picture_n of_o lamb_n or_o this_o suppose_a fire_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o their_o blot_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o this_o medicine_n alone_o 1._o joh._n 1._o his_o blood_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o mat._n 26._o my_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n final_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n 25._o sess_n 25._o and_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v there_o keep_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o especial_o by_o that_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o see_v how_o great_a corruption_n the_o papacy_n have_v bring_v into_o christian_a religion_n 3._o item_n sess_v 6._o ca._n 30._o sess_n 22._o ch_z 2._o etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o beside_o these_o innumerable_a other_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v institute_v matt._n 28._o mark_n 16._o and_o the_o latter_a matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luc._n 22._o and_o 1._o corin._n 11._o 23._o therefore_o augustine_n say_v christ_n knit_v together_o januar_n ep._n 218._o ad_fw-la januar_n the_o society_n of_o the_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n in_o number_n few_o in_o observation_n easy_a in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a as_o baptism_n consecrate_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n also_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n give_v but_o a_o 9_o lib._n the_o doctr_n christ._n ca._n 9_o few_o sign_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n
another_o be_v not_o so_o gainful_a but_o notwithstanding_o filthy_a &_o detestable_a be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolic_a penance_n when_o as_o impunity_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v so_o manifest_o sell_v every_o sin_n have_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n set_v upon_o it_o that_o even_o some_o canonist_n do_v detest_v that_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n and_o robbery_n as_o in_o the_o gloss_n *_o where_o john_n the_o monk_n 6._o c._n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a in_o 6._o say_v that_o rome_n be_v builteby_o pirate_n do_v as_o yet_o retain_v of_o his_o first_o beginning_n and_o sure_o so_o it_o be_v that_o yearly_o a_o incredible_a weight_n of_o gold_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o most_o wealthy_a treasury_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n and_n cardinal_n and_o other_o epicure_n of_o the_o same_o order_n do_v spend_v upon_o the_o most_o insatiable_a and_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o their_o lust_n with_o great_a infamy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o former_a be_v infinite_a but_o of_o so_o great_a store_n these_o be_v chief_o reckon_v the_o tribute_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o vacance_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o first_o year_n which_o the_o pope_n gather_v into_o their_o treasury_n but_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n double_v and_o tripled_a also_o the_o tribute_n of_o prevention_n resignation_n for_o favour_n commendation_n dispensation_n for_o age_n order_n irregularity_n corporal_a fault_n also_o of_o expectative_a grace_n devolution_n benefice_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v void_a privilege_n exemption_n for_o not_o visit_v or_o to_o visit_v by_o a_o deputy_n of_o confession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v agree_v of_o transaction_n make_v under_o the_o pope_n good_a pleasure_n of_o change_n of_o benefice_n with_o dispensation_n of_o mandate_n of_o bishop_n of_o expedition_n in_o form_n by_o reason_n of_o congruity_n for_o make_v notory_n and_o protonotory_n apostolic_a with_o their_o coadjutor_n for_o letter_n of_o great_a or_o lesser_a justice_n for_o secular_a dignity_n for_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a for_o new_a foundation_n or_o change_v the_o old_a or_o for_o reduction_n of_o regular_a monastery_n into_o secular_a state_n or_o for_o restore_v they_o again_o for_o receive_v fruit_n during_o absence_n for_o legitimation_n portable_a altar_n for_o non_fw-la obstance_n for_o indulgence_n of_o secular_a clerk_n for_o revocation_n and_o reduction_n for_o toleramus_fw-la or_o tollerance_n of_o concubine_n and_o for_o rescription_n to_o suit_n time_n shall_v fail_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o their_o unlawful_a scrape_n and_o robbery_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o needful_a for_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n extant_a concern_v these_o matter_n &_o market_n have_v this_o title_n the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chancery_n with_o the_o notable_n as_o they_o write_v they_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o note_v diligent_o that_o such_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o poor_a man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v so_o secure_a a_o contemner_n of_o god_n who_o be_v he_o altogether_o so_o void_a of_o conscience_n among_o the_o king_n counsellor_n who_o these_o monster_n of_o robbery_n sacrilege_n simony_n do_v not_o move_v who_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_a and_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n which_o be_v not_o thorough_o touch_v with_o so_o great_a spoil_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o france_n and_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n out_o of_o who_o marrow_n and_o bowel_n this_o money_n be_v fetch_v which_o the_o deep_a lust_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n have_v devour_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o say_v will_v seem_v a_o thing_n incredible_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o try_v to_o be_v true_a when_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n so_o great_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n carry_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o tax_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o that_o city_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o little_a epitome_n 〈◊〉_d athenaeus_n li._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o if_o we_o now_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v draw_v to_o rome_n yearly_o by_o his_o shift_n cozenage_n and_o wicked_a policy_n out_o of_o europe_n only_o which_o be_v count_v but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n than_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n do_v exact_a of_o all_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o many_o legion_n that_o lay_v everywhere_a in_o garrison_n let_v we_o hear_v flavius_n blondus_n his_o testimony_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o italian_a &_o a_o great_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o rome_n restore_v 3._o now_o say_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o perpetual_a dictator_n not_o of_o caesar_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o fisherman_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n now_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v worship_v the_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n next_o to_o the_o pope_n what_o that_o almost_o all_o europe_n send_v to_o rome_n tribute_n be_v great_a then_o at_o least_o equal_a with_o the_o tribute_n of_o ancient_a time_n when_o every_o city_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n benefice_n for_o priest_n thus_o write_v blondus_n but_o we_o must_v a_o little_a more_o diligent_o frame_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o cruel_a sacrilege_n for_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n caesar_n write_v thus_o he_o bring_v all_o france_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o he_o lay_v upon_o the_o same_o yearly_a four_o hundred_o sesterce_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o stipend_n eutropius_n leave_v this_o same_o write_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o as_o many_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o breviarie_n if_o we_o follow_v william_n budeus_n his_o account_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o number_n of_o sesterce_n be_v in_o our_o coin_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n or_o as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o a_o million_o as_o the_o german_n use_v it_o ten_o tun_n of_o gold_n this_o be_v a_o great_a tribute_n for_o france_n which_o it_o do_v yearly_o pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o some_o legion_n that_o lay_v in_o garrison_n a_o stipend_n what_o if_o we_o now_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o his_o juggling_n and_o shift_n gather_v to_o rome_n year_o no_o less_o sum_n without_o paieng_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o same_o peradventure_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o some_o a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o altogether_o monstrous_a as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o a_o most_o sure_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a who_o be_v then_o a_o witness_n of_o that_o so_o great_a robbery_n or_o rather_o sacrilege_n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n that_o bear_v chief_a rule_n in_o france_n which_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o present_v to_o ludovicus_n the_o eleven_o certain_a request_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n which_o francis_n duarene_n a_o lawyer_n translate_v into_o latin_a and_o publish_v with_o the_o king_n privilege_n twice_o at_o paris_n and_o also_o twice_o at_o lion_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v benefice_n for_o in_o the_o 72._o article_n of_o the_o same_o request_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o we_o may_v special_o and_o particular_o show_v how_o great_o the_o money_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v waste_v within_o those_o three_o year_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a bishop_n time_n there_o have_v be_v void_a in_o this_o realm_n more_o than_o twenty_o archbishoprike_n and_o bishoprike_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o well_o for_o the_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n as_o for_o other_o extraordinary_a cost_n upon_o every_o bull_n there_o have_v be_v pay_v down_o six_o thousand_o crown_n which_o sum_n amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n the_o 68_o article_n follow_v there_o have_v be_v void_a in_o this_o realm_n threescore_o abbot_n place_n whereof_o every_o one_o cost_n two_o thousand_o crown_n
a_o band-dog_n or_o cerberus_n than_o this_o but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v this_o boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n of_o navarr_n be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o see_v such_o be_v his_o unbridled_a fury_n against_o the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o france_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v rather_o other_o testimony_n of_o like_a and_o the_o same_o pride_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o contend_v with_o satan_n in_o rail_a speech_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v that_o curse_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n the_o lord_n 9_o judas_n 1._o 9_o rebuke_v thou_o therefore_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o popish_a service_n which_o be_v report_v touch_v the_o same_o boniface_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n at_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jubilee_n in_o the_o first_o solemn_a day_n the_o pope_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la the_o day_n follow_v have_v on_o the_o attire_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o command_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o i_o bear_v rule_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o proud_o reject_v albertus_n create_v emperor_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o germany_n when_o he_o come_v to_o crave_v his_o confirmation_n deny_v that_o the_o election_n have_v without_o his_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v firm_a see_v he_o alone_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o sword_n after_o some_o good_a space_n he_o confirm_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o with_o all_o expedition_n he_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o french_a king_n who_o kingdom_n he_o give_v he_o for_o a_o pray_v and_o reward_n of_o his_o victory_n which_o thing_n be_v witness_v by_o cuspianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o albertus_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o vsperge_n and_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o french_a chronicle_n but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o prosecute_v these_o light_n and_o trifle_a thing_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v claim_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o empire_n of_o all_o the_o west_n part_n these_o be_v but_o bare_a word_n wherefore_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o king_n in_o the_o west_n i_o mean_v of_o france_n spain_n arragon_n portugal_n hungary_n bohemia_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n sueveland_n ruscia_n croatia_n dalmatia_n who_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v vassal_n and_o feudatarie_a to_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o as_o a_o fee_n and_o benefit_n and_o aught_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o owe_v allegiance_n and_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o it_o be_v much_o that_o we_o say_v and_o almost_o incredible_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o the_o truth_n shall_v appear_v by_o instrument_n that_o we_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o by_o testimony_n that_o we_o will_v use_v for_o we_o will_v touch_v every_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o of_o england_n avgustine_n steuchus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n do_v witness_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o in_o 138._o 2._o pag._n 138._o that_o library_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o register_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o wherein_o be_v find_v a_o epistle_n to_o william_n king_n of_o england_n for_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o that_o book_n of_o steuchus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o library_n all_o the_o act_n of_o every_o pope_n be_v write_v in_o several_a register_n to_o the_o which_o what_o credit_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o private_a writing_n must_v be_v beléeve_v but_o only_o against_o the_o writer_n himself_o therefore_o this_o be_v alexander_n his_o epistle_n your_o wisdom_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o glorify_v have_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o you_o know_v full_a well_o the_o englishman_n be_v faithful_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o godly_a devotion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n they_o give_v a_o yearly_a pension_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whereof_o some_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o part_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n marry_o which_o be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o englishman_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o steuchus_n but_o i_o find_v these_o testimony_n in_o other_o place_n beside_o steuchus_n flavius_n blondus_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n decad._n 2._o then_o say_v he_o john_n king_n of_o england_n fear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o french_a king_n flee_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o make_v england_n and_o ireland_n feudatary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o league_n he_o promise_v to_o pay_v for_o either_o island_n a_o hundred_o mark_n in_o gold_n yearly_o antony_n of_o florence_n say_v *_o john_n king_n of_o england_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n 1223._o hist._n part_n 3._o tit_n 19_o §._o quinto_fw-la anno_o 1223._o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o prince_n offer_v and_o do_v free_o grant_v to_o god_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n paul_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n innocentius_n the_o three_o be_v pope_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n with_o all_o their_o right_n and_o appurtenance_n and_o he_o have_v do_v and_o swear_v homage_n for_o the_o same_o kingdom_n to_o the_o say_a innocentius_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v they_o hereafter_o as_o a_o feudatarie_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o his_o successor_n whereof_o also_o polidore_n virgil_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n by_o this_o instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o as_o i_o say_v we_o may_v give_v credence_n to_o a_o private_a writing_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v feudatarie_a to_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragonia_n steuchus_n in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n *_o say_v 193._o pag._n 193._o peter_n king_n of_o arragonia_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o l._n innocentius_n the_o three_o be_v pope_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o innocentius_n and_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o solemn_o a_o honourable_a knighthood_n and_o he_o offer_v willing_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o there_o he_o have_v for_o his_o fee_n the_o same_o kingdom_n also_o he_o appoint_v to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sardinia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n steuchus_n in_o the_o same_o book_n *_o in_o the_o register_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a 191._o pag._n 191._o and_o indivisible_a trinity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n one_o thousand_o seventy_o six_o in_o the_o 14._o indiction_n of_o the_o month_n of_o october_n i_o demetrius_n which_o be_o also_o call_v suinumir_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n duke_n of_o croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n be_v make_v and_o constitute_v by_o thou_o l._n gebizus_n have_v the_o power_n of_o pope_n gregory_n by_o the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o the_o synodal_n and_o general_a election_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o solantine_n church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v invest_v and_o appoint_v king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o croatian_o and_o dalmatian_n by_o the_o banner_n sword_n scepter_z and_o crown_n to_o thou_o i_o vow_v and_o promise_n that_o i_o will_v unchangeable_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o thy_o reverend_a holiness_n shall_v enjoin_v i_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v my_o oath_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v irrevocable_o whatsoever_o as_o well_o the_o sea_n apostlike_a as_o the_o legate_n thereof_o have_v or_o shall_v establish_v in_o this_o realm_n that_o i_o may_v execute_v justice_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n also_o i_o appoint_v to_o pay_v to_o s._n peter_n yearly_a in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tribute_n of_o two_o hundred_o bizanties_n of_o all_o my_o consulship_n and_o primacy_n for_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v to_o i_o furthermore_o see_v to_o
can_v do_v no_o good_a there_o arise_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n our_o sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o trust_v to_o his_o whorish_a and_o munkish_a impudency_n do_v proscribe_v our_o most_o excellent_a prince_n and_o command_v the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o france_n to_o pursue_v they_o with_o force_n arms_z and_o camp_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v afresh_o fill_v his_o realm_n with_o murder_n spoil_n and_o burn_n but_o i_o think_v we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o furious_a rebellion_n of_o the_o hellish_a champion_n of_o rome_n the_o crime_n of_o forgery_n it_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o crime_n which_o we_o range_v in_o the_o last_o place_n so_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v namely_o of_o forgery_n or_o of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a writing_n and_o we_o have_v very_o many_o testimony_n every_o where_o of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a decree_n of_o gratian_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n whereof_o we_o will_v only_o set_v down_o a_o few_o as_o for_o example_n sake_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o instrument_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o that_o emperor_n give_v he_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o italy_n sicilia_n sardinia_n spain_n germany_n and_o britain_n *_o and_o more_o full_o and_o at_o large_a in_o constantinus_n dist._n 96._o c._n constantinus_n bartholomew_n picerne_v and_o augustine_n steuche_n which_o affirm_v that_o that_o instrument_n be_v find_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o they_o publish_v it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christian_n and_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o leprosy_n be_v in_o a_o dream_n admonish_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v commit_v himself_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v forthwith_o baptize_v &_o heal_v by_o he_o for_o recompense_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n he_o give_v the_o same_o sylvester_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n also_o his_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o sceptre_n and_o the_o other_o ensign_fw-la of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v great_a dignity_n than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o also_o he_o wish_v to_o his_o successor_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a unless_o they_o confirm_v and_o keep_v that_o donation_n give_v at_o rome_n the_o three_o before_o the_o calends_n of_o april_n constantino_n a._n quater_fw-la &_o gallicano_n coss_n therefore_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o very_a many_o argument_n that_o this_o instrument_n whereby_o alone_o the_o lordship_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v uphold_v be_v false_a feign_a forge_a and_o cog_v in_o by_o some_o odd_a pope_n even_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o historiographer_n that_o write_v the_o fact_n of_o constantine_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o plentiful_a author_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o so_o great_a so_o bountiful_a and_o of_o so_o inofficious_a prodigality_n among_o these_o eusebius_n who_o write_v five_o book_n of_o his_o life_n also_o socrates_n theodorit_n euagrius_n rufinus_n eutropius_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la orosius_n beda_n zonaras_n nicephorus_n who_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a will_v have_v pass_v over_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n with_o so_o great_a silence_n if_o that_o donation_n have_v be_v true_a moreover_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n themselves_o who_o have_v oftentimes_o &_o great_o contend_v with_o other_o bishop_n about_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n yet_o in_o prosecute_a their_o title_n and_o in_o publish_v their_o instrument_n they_o be_v never_o read_v to_o have_v speak_v any_o word_n of_o that_o instrument_n the_o second_o because_o many_o patroness_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n lordship_n do_v witness_n that_o all_o that_o chapter_n be_v want_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n and_o among_o these_o antoninus_n of_o florence_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o 8._o title_n and_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o historical_a part_n and_o volateranus_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o constantine_n that_o chapter_n say_v antoninus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a decree_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o very_o sure_a what_o and_o how_o much_o constantine_n give_v but_o nicolas_n cusanus_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o catholic_n say_v without_o doubt_n if_o that_o instrument_n have_v not_o be_v apocryphal_a gratianus_n will_v have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o because_o he_o find_v it_o not_o he_o set_v it_o not_o down_o moreover_o aeneas_n silvius_n he_o that_o after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n be_v call_v pope_n pius_n do_v in_o a_o certain_a dialog_n which_o he_o write_v be_v as_o yet_o cardinal_a manifest_o convince_v that_o instrument_n of_o forgery_n and_o he_o call_v they_o blockish_a pelt_a lawyer_n which_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n in_o dispute_v whether_o that_o donation_n be_v of_o force_n which_o be_v never_o make_v the_o three_o because_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n have_v record_v that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v this_o division_n of_o his_o empire_n among_o his_o son_n he_o assign_v to_o the_o elder_a the_o west_n to_o the_o second_o the_o east_n to_o the_o three_o the_o country_n lie_v between_o also_o socrates_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o he_o have_v three_o son_n he_o ult._n hist._n eccle_n 3._o cap._n ult._n appoint_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v partner_n in_o his_o empire_n the_o elder_a son_n be_v call_v constantine_n after_o his_o own_o name_n of_o the_o west_n part_n the_o second_o be_v call_v constantius_n after_o his_o grandfather_n do_v he_o appoint_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o young_a name_v constans_n do_v he_o ordain_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n also_o sextus_n aurelius_n victor_n say_v the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v bring_v unto_o three_o constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n son_n of_o constantine_n all_o these_o have_v these_o part_n to_o govern_v also_o zosimus_n his_o child_n say_v he_o have_v get_v the_o succession_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v 2._o lib._n hist._n pr._n 2._o divide_v the_o nation_n among_o they_o and_o constantinus_n indeed_o be_v the_o elder_a together_o with_o the_o young_a name_v constans_n get_v all_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o alps_n and_o italy_n and_o illyricum_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o late_a time_n for_o as_o all_o chronicle_n writer_n do_v witness_n the_o empire_n not_o only_o of_o italy_n but_o also_o of_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o constantine_n his_o successor_n a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 401._o at_o what_o time_n that_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gothi_n franci_n alani_n burgundi_fw-la vandales_o yet_o it_o do_v always_o continue_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emeperor_n augustulus_n who_o odo_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n drive_v out_o of_o italy_n have_v get_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 476._o at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_a empire_n fail_v in_o the_o west_n the_o barbarian_n reign_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o also_o in_o italy_n for_o the_o princely_a name_n of_o the_o roman_n continue_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o posterity_n &_o successor_n of_o odiacrus_n 325._o year_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v in_o cassiodorus_n very_o many_o letter_n of_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n write_v partly_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o both_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v continue_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o not_o under_o the_o lordship_n of_o any_o pope_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o goth_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n they_o begin_v to_o send_v precedent_n into_o that_o province_n which_o be_v call_v exarchi_fw-la who_o though_o they_o have_v their_o abode_n at_o ravenna_n yet_o they_o bear_v rule_v in_o italy_n many_o year_n again_o the_o longobardi_n who_o reign_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 568._o keep_v all_o italy_n beside_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n two_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n that_o be_v until_o the_o year_n 744._o all_o which_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o procopius_n jornand_n
my_o own_o eye_n touch_v i_o out_o of_o heaven_n under_o which_o i_o know_v i_o be_v cleanse_v from_o leprosy_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o invention_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n whereof_o those_o be_v which_o we_o read_v everywhere_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o francis_n or_o in_o the_o life_n of_o dominick_n the_o nine_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o his_o deacons_n will_v be_v so_o improvident_a that_o they_o will_v baptize_v constantine_n a_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christian_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o soon_o and_o sudden_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o his_o dream_n and_o will_v not_o first_o teach_v he_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o who_o they_o catechise_v moreover_o zosimus_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o say_v report_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o religion_n by_o a_o certain_a spaniard_n and_o learned_a how_o great_a the_o force_n thereof_o be_v in_o blot_v out_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o then_o he_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o court_n soothsaier_n and_o flamines_fw-la and_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n the_o ten_o because_o principal_a author_n and_o historiographer_n do_v witness_n that_o constantine_n only_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 65._o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o not_o at_o rome_n neither_o yet_o by_o sylvester_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v dead_a almost_o five_o year_n before_o but_o at_o nicomedia_n by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n thus_o write_v eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o life_n hierome_n in_o his_o chronicle_n rufinus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o eleven_o chapter_n socrates_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chapter_n 39_o theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chapter_n 31._o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n neither_o must_v we_o give_v credence_n to_o nicephorus_n who_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n &_o 35._o chapter_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n add_v afterward_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therein_o as_o his_o author_n especial_o see_v vincentius_n in_o his_o 24._o book_n of_o history_n fear_v not_o to_o write_v according_a to_o s._n hierome_n that_o constantine_n do_v truellie_o murder_v his_o wife_n fausta_n and_o his_o son_n crispus_n and_o that_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o eleven_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a if_o constantine_n have_v appoint_v to_o cure_v his_o disease_n with_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o infant_n either_o that_o he_o will_v have_v their_o throat_n cut_v open_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o capitolium_fw-la or_o that_o he_o need_v so_o much_o blood_n that_o a_o whole_a cistern_n may_v be_v fill_v therewith_o no_o more_o credible_a be_v that_o that_o constantine_n do_v so_o long_o oppugn_v christian_n religion_n but_o that_o he_o have_v hard_o somewhat_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n most_o famous_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o unskilful_a in_o christian_n affair_n that_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o that_o dream_n he_o shall_v ask_v of_o silvester_n what_o god_n they_o be_v that_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o paul_n for_o though_o he_o have_v learn_v nothing_o save_o the_o vision_n only_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o peter_n &_o paul_n do_v boast_v themselves_o before_o he_o for_o god_n the_o thirteen_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o health_n rather_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v god_n messenger_n than_o from_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o he_o second_o to_o peter_n alone_o rather_o than_o to_o peter_n &_o paul_n joint_o for_o he_o use_v these_o word_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o peter_n i_o feel_v the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n return_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o also_o that_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o be_v write_v that_o constantine_n have_v five_o son_n do_v notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o his_o duke_n which_o word_n be_v altogether_o new_a geason_a and_o unused_a in_o the_o law_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a senate_n and_o noble_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n give_v half_o his_o empire_n to_o a_o silly_a poor_a priest_n see_v all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n retain_v their_o country_n superstition_n not_o only_o at_o that_o time_n but_o also_o until_o the_o empire_n of_o valentinian_n which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o simmachus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n *_o wherein_o in_o the_o 54._o lib._n 10._o epist._n 54._o name_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n he_o pray_v they_o that_o superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o idol_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o s._n ambrose_n in_o two_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o aurelius_n prudentius_n in_o godly_a and_o fine_a verse_n answer_v as_o absurd_a be_v it_o and_o altogether_o unméete_a for_o a_o christian_n bishop_n which_o follow_v that_o constantine_n do_v not_o only_o give_v power_n equal_a with_o his_o imperial_a power_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o also_o great_a principality_n of_o power_n than_o say_v he_o our_o princely_a sovereignty_n be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n to_o have_v and_o short_o after_o give_v he_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o glory_n strength_n efficacy_n and_o honour_v imperial_a touch_v which_o matter_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o barnard_n abbot_n of_o clarevall_n write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n learn_v say_v he_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o sit_v as_o chief_a not_o so_o much_o to_o bear_v rule_n as_o to_o do_v that_o which_o time_n require_v learn_v that_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o a_o weedhook_n not_o of_o a_o sceptre_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n also_o admit_v thou_o do_v take_v these_o thing_n thyself_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n yet_o not_o by_o apostolic_a right_n for_o peter_n can_v not_o give_v thou_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o he_o have_v he_o give_v carefulness_n for_o the_o church_n do_v he_o give_v lordship_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v not_o as_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o thou_o think_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v lordship_n therefore_o go_v thou_o &_o usurp_v greedy_o to_o thyself_o either_o lord_v it_o apostleship_n or_o be_v apostolic_a lordship_n thou_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o do_v either_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o together_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o no_o more_o tolerable_a be_v it_o that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n principality_n over_o four_o principal_a sea_n of_o antiochia_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n wherein_o we_o find_v not_o only_o manifest_v but_o also_o ridiculous_a falsehood_n first_o because_o there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o constantinople_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v afterward_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n as_o nicephorus_n witness_v *_o 4._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o citizen_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v to_o idolatry_n at_o that_o time_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v there_o either_o any_o church_n or_o any_o mother-citie_n of_o the_o church_n or_o prerogative_n also_o that_o be_v less_o tolerable_a that_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o i_o omit_v that_o which_o we_o show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a &_o most_o certain_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n when_o any_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o principality_n over_o all_o church_n but_o we_o plain_o see_v notorious_a madness_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o place_n which_o also_o we_o touch_v brief_o in_o another_o place_n see_v they_o avouch_v out_o of_o this_o instrument_n that_o they_o have_v that_o principality_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o infinite_a other_o
sentence_n give_v at_o rome_n the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o septemb_n anno_fw-la 1585._o psalm_n 109._o o_o lord_n they_o shall_v curse_v and_o thou_o will_v bless_v those_o which_o shall_v rise_v against_o i_o shall_v be_v confound_v but_o thy_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v the_o brutish_a thunderbolt_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o henry_n the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a henry_n borbon_n prince_n of_o condie_n together_o with_o the_o protestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o manifold_a nullity_n or_o invaliditie_n of_o the_o same_o whereas_o of_o late_a there_o be_v a_o declaration_n pronounce_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n be_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o it_o be_v short_o after_o publish_v and_o print_v that_o henry_n the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o navarre_n and_o also_o henry_n borbon_n the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n of_o condie_n shall_v first_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o notorious_a heretic_n from_o among_o christian_n and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o their_o empire_n honour_n and_o all_o dignity_n and_o principal_o from_o hope_n of_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n second_o that_o their_o subject_n and_o vassal_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o last_o of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o by_o force_n sword_z arms_z and_o camp_n by_o the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o france_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o noble_a prince_n aforesaid_a have_v thus_o protest_v touch_v that_o matter_n that_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o without_o any_o hurt_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o both_o religion_n which_o the_o same_o prince_n do_v great_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v entire_a in_o france_n that_o proscription_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v pronounce_v publish_v &_o diwlgate_v against_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o law_n none_o and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o none_o &_o that_o all_o that_o furious_a curse_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o brutish_a thunderbolt_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n who_o force_n be_v frivolous_a vain_a and_o of_o none_o account_v &_o that_o principal_o for_o four_o cause_n namely_o for_o the_o incompetencie_n of_o the_o rash_a judge_n the_o falseness_n of_o the_o allegation_n the_o want_n of_o judicial_a order_n and_o for_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v whereof_o we_o will_v hereafter_o entreat_v in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o incompetencie_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o judge_n therefore_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o nullity_n be_v the_o incompetencie_n of_o a_o rash_a judge_n which_o appear_v thereby_o because_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v take_v this_o judgement_n upon_o it_o against_o so_o great_a prince_n have_v long_o ago_o be_v condemn_v for_o seven_o most_o grievous_a crime_n by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n namely_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweveland_n the_o most_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o the_o most_o part_n of_o helvetia_n namely_o for_o impiety_n for_o exercise_v tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n for_o corrupt_a religion_n sacrilege_n treason_n rebellion_n and_o forgery_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o although_o the_o popedom_n have_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o so_o great_a crime_n but_o have_v be_v only_o find_v guilty_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o it_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o accuse_v the_o base_a or_o simple_a man_n of_o any_o crime_n of_o offence_n until_o it_o have_v fit_o purge_v itself_o of_o all_o crime_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o state_n of_o matter_n the_o pope_n can_v condemn_v so_o great_a and_o so_o famous_a and_o mighty_a prince_n of_o so_o great_a wickedness_n especial_o be_v unheard_a and_o before_o their_o cause_n be_v try_v iudic_fw-la try_v l._n neganda_fw-la 19_o c._n the_o publ_n iudic_fw-la which_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o do_v teach_v seqq_fw-la teach_v 4._o quaest_n 1._o c._n 1._o 25._o q._n 1._o c._n omnes_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o ca._n ait_fw-la &_o duobus_fw-la cap._n seqq_fw-la and_o which_o more_o be_v see_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a prince_n the_o matter_n and_o state_n of_o the_o paparie_n itself_o be_v handle_v none_o either_o civil_a or_o natural_a reason_n do_v suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o to_o give_v sentence_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n iud_fw-la cause_n l._n qui_fw-la iurisdictioni_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr iurisd_v l._n 1._o c._n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la causa_fw-la iud_fw-la l._n julianus_n 17._o de_fw-fr iud_fw-la but_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o uncompetent_a and_o unfit_a judge_n as_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o he_o be_v none_o in_o law_n &_o that_o of_o itself_o and_o without_o any_o appeal_n it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o test_n l._n 1._o &_o pass_v ca._n si_fw-mi a_o non_fw-fr compe_fw-fr iud_fw-la l._n 6._o §_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la d._n the_o injust_a rupt_n test_n the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n with_o magistrate_n and_o order_n and_o principal_o with_o the_o parleament_n of_o france_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o in_o deliberation_n especial_o be_v hard_a &_o weighty_a judgement_n be_v always_o give_v according_a arbit_n l._n item_n si_fw-la unus_fw-la 17._o §_o ult._n &_o l._n seq_fw-la d._n the_o recep_a arbit_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n especial_o where_o the_o more_o part_n be_v judge_v not_o only_o by_o the_o number_n of_o person_n but_o also_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o universal_a order_n as_o when_o of_o three_o part_n of_o judge_n two_o make_v a_o departure_n suppose_v eight_o of_o twelve_o but_o that_o england_n municip_n l._n 3._o the_o decret_a ab_fw-la ordin_fw-fr fac_fw-la l._n 3._o &_o l._n 4._o d._n quod_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la univer_n l._n nominationum_fw-la 46._o c._n de_fw-fr decurio_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la maior_fw-la 19_o d._n ad_fw-la municip_n scotland_n denmark_n sweveland_n the_o most_o part_n of_o helvetia_n and_o part_n of_o high_a and_o low_a germany_n be_v two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o christendom_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a weight_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o order_n and_o parleament_n of_o france_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o doubt_v for_o our_o singular_a judgement_n of_o their_o wisdom_n moreover_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v slip_n even_o that_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v reject_v for_o a_o unméete_a and_o incompetent_a judge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n but_o also_o of_o those_o church_n and_o nation_n which_o in_o africa_n egypt_n syria_n the_o east_n asia_n and_o grecia_n do_v profess_v their_o name_n among_o christian_a church_n the_o manifold_a crime_n of_o impiety_n and_o first_o for_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o first_o crime_n whereof_o the_o papacy_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n we_o say_v be_v impiety_n and_o that_o thréefold_a the_o first_o because_o the_o pope_n do_v get_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a godhead_n second_o he_o deride_v and_o mock_v christian_a religion_n last_o of_o all_o he_o bring_v in_o into_o the_o church_n false_a and_o forge_a religion_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o impiety_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n do_v both_o rejoice_n and_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n *_o where_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v satis_fw-la do_v 96._o satis_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v at_o all_o be_v either_o bind_v or_o loose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o as_o it_o appear_v evident_o be_v call_v of_o the_o most_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o man_n which_o place_n augustine_n steuche_n a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o his_o library_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n pag._n 141._o praise_a and_o recite_v add_v this_o do_v thou_o hear_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n be_v call_v of_o constantine_n god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v take_v for_o god_n this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o that_o excellent_a edict_n he_o
of_o christ_n be_v carry_v open_a what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o bring_v that_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o into_o another_o city_n see_v there_o be_v no_o parish_n that_o be_v not_o full_a of_o this_o sort_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o send_v it_o away_o three_o four_o six_o ten_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n come_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v institute_v that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o meet_v he_o to_o accompany_v he_o and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o town_n there_o be_v no_o town_n so_o simple_a or_o poor_a where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o body_n to_o be_v find_v if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o rome_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n himself_o bring_v it_o forth_o or_o at_o least_o give_v commandment_n that_o it_o be_v carry_v with_o he_o rather_o than_o send_v it_o before_o he_o among_o pack_n horse_n and_o his_o scullery_n but_o if_o for_o obtain_v of_o rain_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o paris_n and_o in_o other_o place_n they_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n or_o saintesse_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n they_o have_v torch_n banner_n cross_n and_o other_o ornament_n bear_v before_o they_o nay_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o which_o carry_v those_o image_n be_v naked_a and_o only_o clad_v in_o linen_n or_o at_o least_o they_o go_v bare_a foot_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o send_v that_o before_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o little_a lantern_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o pix_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o horse_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o riff_o raff_o of_o his_o court_n who_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n if_o he_o have_v very_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corporal_o under_o that_o sacrament_n thus_o write_v monlucius_n whereunto_o we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o pope_n and_o be_v open_o receive_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o s._n francis_n as_o friar_n francis_n 72._o fol._n 72._o be_v say_v mass_n he_o find_v a_o spider_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o drink_v she_o with_o the_o blood_n afterward_o as_o he_o rub_v his_o thigh_n and_o scratch_v where_o he_o feel_v it_o itch_v the_o very_a spider_n come_v out_o of_o his_o thigh_n without_o do_v the_o friar_n any_o harm_n also_o one_o name_v 67._o fol._n 67._o bonelus_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v that_o his_o ass_n will_v eat_v the_o host_n which_o when_o s._n anthony_n hear_v he_o say_v mass_n and_o bring_v a_o consecrate_a host_n to_o the_o ass_n and_o show_v it_o she_o forthwith_o the_o ass_n kneel_v down_o and_o bow_v down_o her_o head_n do_v worship_v it_o which_o when_o bonelus_n see_v he_o become_v a_o catholic_a do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o the_o pope_n learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o this_o ass_n that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o that_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o use_v to_o beck_n and_o bow_n down_o his_o head_n and_o so_o to_o salute_v it_o of_o feign_a religion_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n impiety_n remain_v for_o although_o we_o have_v both_o a_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o also_o to_o worship_n god_n prescribe_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o though_o we_o have_v the_o same_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o god_n do_v accurse_v those_o so_o often_o which_o bring_v in_o feign_a religion_n into_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o papacy_n have_v bring_v in_o new_a invention_n of_o religion_n so_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o in_o so_o great_a calamity_n we_o must_v notwithstanding_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a wickedness_n to_o befall_v the_o dull_a wit_n alone_o the_o invention_n of_o religion_n be_v these_o in_o a_o manner_n first_o the_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o munks_n as_o augustinian_n battuti_fw-la benedictines_n bernardines_n carmelites_n capuchin_n cartusian_o caelestine_n dominican_n of_o ignorant_a friar_n franciscan_n hieronymitan_n maturine_n of_o which_o everye_o order_n have_v his_o particular_a form_n of_o cowléd_v gown_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o diverse_a colour_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o several_a prescript_n form_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n and_o as_o they_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n their_o prescript_n form_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n far_o unlike_a to_o the_o rest_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o in_o our_o europe_n the_o number_n be_v think_v to_o amount_v to_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v for_o sabellicus_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v *_o that_o the_o sect_n of_o franciscan_n do_v 6._o ennead_n 9_o li._n 6._o so_o swarm_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v of_o they_o forty_o province_n and_o that_o under_o every_o one_o there_o be_v sundry_a keeper_n of_o the_o convent_n wardon_v they_o call_v they_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o man_n so_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n which_o they_o call_v their_o general_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v hear_v promise_v the_o pope_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v to_o set_v out_o a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o seraphical_a francis_n thirty_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n which_o can_v play_v their_o part_n stout_o in_o the_o war_n without_o any_o hindrance_n of_o the_o holy_a service_n again_o their_o invention_n of_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o false_a that_o now_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o weary_a but_o also_o ashamed_a of_o so_o great_a folly_n neither_o will_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a in_o any_o man_n judgement_n at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o great_a in_o time_n past_a and_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o great_a unless_o there_o be_v proof_n héerof_o extant_a more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n for_o no_o man_n in_o deed_n deni_v that_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o profane_a nation_n there_o be_v most_o absurd_a invention_n of_o religion_n but_o silly_a man_n live_v then_o in_o cruel_a and_o dark_a cloud_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o night_n when_o the_o moon_n shine_v not_o that_o be_v without_o any_o monument_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o when_o as_o the_o same_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v extant_a where_o christ_n give_v light_n to_o mankind_n as_o the_o sun_n beam_n who_o will_v think_v that_o sathan_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v prevail_v so_o much_o by_o their_o messenger_n that_o in_o so_o great_a light_n they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o blind_v man_n eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v they_o fast_o bind_v with_o band_n go_v to_o then_o let_v we_o also_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n some_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o forgery_n for_o see_v this_o pope_n sixtus_n come_v out_o of_o that_o crew_n and_o sink_v we_o must_v see_v what_o manner_n form_n of_o religion_n he_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o that_o school_n therefore_o let_v be_v range_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n that_o common_a oracle_n which_o we_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o francis_n to_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o francis_n son_n of_o peter_n bernardo_n be_v in_o a_o trance_n conjoin_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v as_o many_o stripe_n &_o mark_n and_o be_v prick_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o typical_a jesus_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v so_o that_o as_o the_o seal_n or_o print_n make_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o wax_n so_o christ_n do_v imprint_v his_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n of_o francis_n like_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v francis_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n final_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o body_n of_o francis_n as_o the_o image_n in_o the_o glass_n whereupon_o come_v that_o wicked_a
and_o blasphemous_a verse_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o book_n francisce_n jesu_n typice_n dux_fw-la normáque_fw-la minorum_fw-la sedes_fw-la nobis_fw-la perpetuè_fw-fr da_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la francis_n who_o typical_a jesus_n we_o call_v the_o captain_n and_o rule_n of_o minorite_n all_o grant_v we_o in_o heaven_n place_n perpetual_a and_o now_o that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v what_o manner_n mark_v that_o be_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o to_o be_v beléeve_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n to_o mark_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o rather_o of_o our_o friar_n pope_n sixtus_n which_o have_v decree_v that_o that_o writer_n be_v beléeve_v and_o reverence_v common_o for_o he_o say_v *_o not_o only_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v bore_v 228._o fol._n 228._o but_o also_o nail_v so_o that_o the_o nail_n may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o again_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nail_n be_v black_a whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o to_o the_o flesh_n or_o sinew_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v three_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nail_n be_v very_o long_o and_o turn_v back_o again_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v neither_o hammer_n nor_o stroke_n four_o the_o mark_n be_v imprint_v in_o a_o bony_a place_n and_o not_o in_o any_o soft_a place_n fift_o though_o the_o nail_n be_v fleshy_a or_o sinewy_a yet_o be_v they_o hard_a as_o iron_n strong_a &_o solid_a sixth_o the_o nail_n themselves_o be_v not_o short_a have_v only_a top_n or_o head_n but_o they_o be_v long_o and_o go_v through_o seaventlie_o the_o nail_n do_v not_o stick_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o they_o turn_v back_o so_o that_o you_o may_v thrust_v your_o finger_n in_o under_o the_o crook_n and_o bend_v thereof_o eightlie_o though_o the_o nail_n be_v make_v of_o flesh_n or_o nerve_n and_o be_v bend_v on_o both_o side_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o be_v long_o than_o they_o be_v thick_a true_o neither_o his_o hand_n nor_o his_o foot_n be_v disfigure_v or_o draw_v together_o ninthlie_a the_o nail_n be_v on_o every_o side_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o flesh_n so_o that_o there_o be_v tent_n put_v in_o on_o every_o side_n to_o stay_v the_o blood_n tenthlie_a the_o nail_n do_v wag_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n though_o s._n clare_n and_o other_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v this_o elevent_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o of_o his_o side_n during_o this_o long_a time_n be_v not_o putrify_v namely_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o upward_o tweltfthlie_a the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n be_v like_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n side_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o s._n francis_n see_v his_o pain_n be_v so_o great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o open_n of_o his_o body_n in_o five_o place_n namely_o in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n and_o the_o blood_n issue_v thence_o continual_o can_v live_v so_o long_o to_o wit_n above_o two_o year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o live_v after_o he_o have_v get_v his_o mark_n our_o cowl_a friar_n hear_v thou_o this_o who_o see_v thou_o have_v so_o many_o year_n be_v a_o general_a chiefetane_v of_o the_o franciscane_a order_n and_o a_o great_a master_n have_v teach_v these_o fable_n in_o thy_o school_n be_v now_o the_o chief_a stay_n and_o top_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o be_v become_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o thou_o say_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o same_o monster_n in_o steed_n of_o divine_a oracle_n what_o if_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o franciscanes_n any_o shame_n or_o shamefastness_n shall_v there_o remain_v &_o continue_v at_o bless_v a_o noble_a city_n in_o france_n that_o wicked_a superscription_n write_v open_o upon_o the_o church_n door_n touch_v francis_n bernardo_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v seek_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v but_o it_o delight_v we_o a_o little_a to_o declare_v whence_o these_o oracle_n have_v their_o authority_n for_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o devil_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n see_v that_o francis_n be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o so_o great_a a_o order_n he_o imprint_v in_o he_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o right_a side_n thus_o say_v the_o devil_n and_o why_o it_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n be_v conjure_v by_o a_o certain_a priest_n to_o tell_v the_o troth_n after_o more_o thing_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o woman_n abide_v at_o ravenna_n call_v santese_n say_v thus_o there_o be_v two_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v mark_v namely_o christ_n &_o stout_a francis_n therefore_o when_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o will_v give_v stout_a francis_n the_o bull_n of_o his_o mark_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o receive_v a_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n thus_o say_v the_o devil_n these_o 1._o fol._n 230._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 231._o col_fw-fr 1._o word_n be_v write_v in_o as_o many_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o conformity_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o authority_n be_v due_a to_o these_o oracle_n and_o to_o this_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o they_o utter_v by_o sathan_n although_o neither_o christ_n neither_o yet_o his_o apostle_n can_v abide_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v any_o witness_n of_o they_o now_o let_v the_o noble_a and_o famous_a counsellor_n of_o france_n consider_v according_a to_o their_o singular_a wisdom_n see_v that_o sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v both_o franciscanes_n and_o president_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n &_o many_o other_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o these_o forge_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v confirm_v they_o so_o long_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o do_v so_o great_o confirm_v they_o at_o this_o day_n whether_o they_o be_v just_o or_o uniustlie_o condemn_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n of_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n whereof_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o commodiouslie_o consider_v we_o will_v also_o add_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v francis_n be_v bodily_a lift_v 231._o fol._n 231._o up_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o aluerne_n as_o friar_n leo_n his_o fellow_n see_v he_o for_o sometime_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o air_n lift_v up_o so_o high_a that_o he_o can_v scarce_o touch_v his_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o do_v embrace_v they_o with_o tear_n sometime_o he_o find_v he_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n half_a as_o high_a as_o beech_n sometime_o he_o find_v he_o lift_v up_o so_o high_a that_o he_o can_v scarce_o see_v he_o and_o friar_n leo_n do_v oftentimes_o find_v he_o speak_v with_o christ._n o_o good_a jesu_n who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o shake_v every_o jointe_n when_o he_o hear_v these_o monster_n of_o word_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o deliver_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n in_o sermon_n than_o to_o make_v francis_n a_o body_a god_n and_o to_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o follow_v more_o cruel_a and_o filthy_a thing_n for_o francis_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o after_o these_o thing_n christ_n jesus_n crucify_v lay_v his_o hand_n to_o my_o body_n and_o 232._o fol._n 232._o first_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o secondlie_o to_o my_o foot_n thirdlie_o i_o feel_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o side_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o he_o do_v imprint_v they_o every_o time_n when_o i_o cry_v out_o sore_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o certain_a secret_a word_n which_o i_o never_o tell_v any_o as_o yet_o do_v our_o cowl_a sixtus_n think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o void_a of_o understanding_n in_o this_o our_o age_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a fable_n do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o parleament_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o sottish_a that_o they_o do_v not_o detest_v these_o wicked_a invention_n together_o with_o their_o author_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n bernardo_n unless_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o selfsame_o cloister_n and_o prison_n of_o munks_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o as_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n there_o where_o they_o first_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o void_a of_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o these_o be_v old_a wife_n fable_n and_o dream_n of_o doterel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n behold_v we_o have_v in_o
our_o hand_n the_o fearful_a decree_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o most_o sharp_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o history_n and_o they_o decree_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o he_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n for_o in_o the_o same_o book_n omnes_fw-la book_n dist._n 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la it_o be_v thus_o write_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o have_v make_v sundry_a bull_n of_o the_o holiness_n 3._o fol._n 234._o col_fw-fr 3._o of_o s._n francis_n and_o his_o mark_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n francis_n have_v true_o in_o his_o body_n imprint_v by_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o l._n jesus_n and_o he_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o hold_v this_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o heretic_n the_o lord_n alexander_n the_o four_o who_o see_v the_o mark_n of_o s._n francis_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n while_o s._n francis_n be_v yet_o alive_a speak_v thus_o in_o his_o bull_n the_o eye_n that_o see_v faithful_o see_v and_o the_o most_o sure_a finger_n of_o those_o that_o handle_v feel_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o s._n while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v three_o the_o l._n pope_n nicolas_n the_o 3._o give_v the_o like_a bull_n four_o the_o l._n pope_n benedict_n the_o 12._o and_o forasmuch_o fine_a dist._n 11._o in_o fi_fw-la do_v 12._o c._n 1._o &_o seq_n &_o do_v 22._o c._n reputatur_fw-la do_v 22._o ca._n omnes_fw-la in_o fine_a as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v follow_v as_o a_o mistress_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o she_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n 1._o heretic_n 24._o q._n 1._o because_o she_o have_v never_o err_v from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n nemini_fw-la tradition_n do_v 11._o c._n palam_fw-la do_v 12._o c._n praecep_v 24._o q._n 1._o c._n quoties_fw-la 11._o q._n 3._o episcop_n §_o sola_fw-la 17._o q._n 4._o nemini_fw-la unto_o which_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n in_o doubtful_a and_o hard_a matter_n *_o and_o she_o be_v of_o force_n to_o judge_v all_o and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o judge_v she_o *_o and_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v declare_v that_o s._n francis_n be_v mark_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a bull_n wherefore_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v most_o firm_o as_o true_a and_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n must_v be_v despise_v of_o all_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o especial_o see_v the_o foresay_a two_o pope_n gregory_n and_o alexander_n do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o do_v also_o express_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v witness_v by_o witness_n worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o straightway_o six_o 3._o col._n 3._o the_o mark_v of_o s._n francis_n be_v make_v authentical_a even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o 234._o fol._n 234._o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v now_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v so_o great_o urge_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o friar_n the_o excommunicator_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v count_v but_o trifle_n especial_o see_v he_o have_v tumble_v so_o long_o in_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o do_v now_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o that_o order_n and_o command_v that_o they_o be_v count_v heretic_n which_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n whereof_o that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v these_o thing_n be_v teach_v not_o in_o one_o place_n of_o that_o book_n that_o be_v fol._n 234._o but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o the_o book_n also_o *_o 3._o fol._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n in_o what_o saint_n be_v the_o monstrous_a mark_v make_v sure_o in_o none_o other_o but_o in_o our_o holy_a father_n francis_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v avouch_v and_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v second_o pope_n benedict_n also_o grant_v the_o order_n a_o feast_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v for_o the_o mark_n moreover_o antoninus_n bishop_n of_o florence_n say_v thus_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o anno_fw-la 1254._o taking_n into_o his_o special_a 10._o lib._n hist._n 3._o tit_n 24._o §_o 10._o protection_n immediate_o the_o mount_n of_o aluerne_n because_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a mark_n make_v there_o in_o the_o body_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o make_v the_o same_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v s._n francis_n great_a commendation_n he_o give_v a_o effectual_a commandment_n that_o the_o friar_n shall_v never_o forsake_v that_o holy_a mountain_n the_o same_o year_n be_v at_o anagnia_n he_o send_v a_o servant_n to_o carry_v letter_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o touch_v the_o holy_a mark_n of_o saint_n francis_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v they_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n also_o he_o send_v other_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o genua_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v personal_o cite_v and_o call_v before_o he_o those_o that_o have_v malicious_o put_v out_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o image_n of_o s._n francis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n marie_n and_o ministry_n of_o s._n xistus_fw-la to_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o have_v deserve_v inhibit_v under_o danger_n of_o curse_v that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a nicolas_n the_o three_o be_v pope_n about_o the_o year_n 1280._o send_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n contain_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a mark_n of_o francis_n thus_o write_v antoninus_n so_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v now_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o christian_n especial_o so_o long_o as_o this_o franciscane_a friar_n bear_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n must_v prepare_v themselves_o either_o to_o abide_v the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n or_o else_o to_o embrace_v these_o invention_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n for_o divine_a oracle_n give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v other_o and_o more_o commodious_a store_n of_o choice_n it_o seem_v not_o unappertinent_a to_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o conformity_n certain_a other_o notable_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v that_o a_o certain_a citizen_n 66._o fol._n 66._o say_v he_o sleep_v and_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v christ_n and_o s._n marry_o and_o other_o saint_n all_o which_o go_v as_o they_o go_v on_o procession_n give_v reverence_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n but_o when_o he_o see_v not_o s._n francis_n he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o lead_v he_o where_o be_v s._n francis_n with_o his_o crew_n in_o this_o place_n the_o angel_n answer_v tarry_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v s._n francis_n and_o in_o what_o state_n he_o be_v and_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v christ_n lift_v up_o his_o right_a arm_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n come_v saint_n francis_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n display_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o friar_n and_o other_o then_o that_o citizen_n give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o friar_n and_o he_o become_v a_o friar_n minor_fw-la also_o s._n francis_n 2._o fol._n 2._o make_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o nativity_n have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o while_o he_o pray_v the_o virgin_n that_o she_o will_v grant_v he_o comfort_v of_o her_o son_n jesus_n the_o most_o beautiful_a virgin_n herself_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o s._n francis_n to_o hold_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_n from_o the_o evening_n till_o it_o be_v day_n some_o will_v say_v these_o be_v toy_n and_o very_a babble_n but_o these_o trifle_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o say_v be_v count_v among_o they_o matter_n of_o weight_n also_o by_o these_o we_o understand_v how_o wicked_o these_o former_a pope_n have_v mock_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o fein_v religion_n use_v the_o help_n of_o one_o bartholomew_n pisanus_n in_o patch_v these_o fable_n together_o and_o in_o force_v they_o upon_o the_o unskilful_a multitude_n in_o steed_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o whether_o may_v we_o call_v these_o trifle_n or_o rather_o detestable_a and_o execrable_a thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o these_o word_n francis_n
be_v more_o than_o john_n the_o baptist_n 18._o fol._n 18._o because_o john_n baptist_n be_v only_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n francis_n be_v both_o a_o preacher_n and_o also_o a_o ordainer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o repentance_n he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n francis_n be_v a_o preacher_n and_o standerd-bearer_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o surmount_v john_n baptist._n also_o francis_n go_v before_o john_n because_o he_o convert_v more_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o more_o place_n namely_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n john_n preach_v but_o two_o year_n and_o a_o little_a more_o but_o francis_n preach_v eighteen_o year_n john_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o lord_n francis_n receive_v it_o both_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v more_o it_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o john_n baptist_n father_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o prophet_n what_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o s._n francis_n be_v declare_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o stranger_n by_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o by_o a_o angel_n s._n john_n prophesy_v in_o and_o without_o his_o mother_n womb_n s._n francis_n foretell_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v be_v prisoner_n at_o perusius_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o great_a man_n s._n john_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n s._n francis_n be_v like_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n john_n be_v the_o most_o singular_a in_o the_o world_n for_o holiness_n francis_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o with_o christ_n for_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o mark_n s._n john_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o seraphical_a order_n s._n francis_n be_v place_v in_o the_o very_a same_o order_n in_o the_o place_n of_o lucifer_n what_o be_v it_o to_o mock_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o deride_v the_o sacred_a history_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n if_o this_o be_v not_o o_o god_n thou_o lord_n of_o vengeance_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v these_o monster_n of_o pope_n to_o mock_v thy_o most_o holy_a majesty_n so_o reproachful_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v they_o to_o rage_n in_o thy_o holy_a temple_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o that_o same_o storehouse_n of_o blasphemy_n almost_o more_o detestable_a for_o *_o he_o say_v francis_n 39_o fol._n 39_o be_v better_a than_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o forsake_v only_o their_o ship_n and_o other_o thing_n but_o yet_o not_o their_o garment_n which_o they_o have_v on_o their_o back_n but_o s._n francis_n do_v not_o only_o forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n but_o he_o do_v also_o cast_v from_o he_o his_o clothes_n and_o breech_n and_o offer_v himself_o be_v clean_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o crucify_a which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n wherefore_o he_o may_v well_o say_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o where_o be_v those_o pharaos_n and_o the_o worse_a champion_n of_o the_o pharaos_n which_o count_v the_o juggle_a cast_v of_o the_o magician_n better_o than_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o make_v semblance_n that_o they_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o munkish_a monster_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v the_o unskilful_a people_n from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o study_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o may_v abuse_v their_o subject_n as_o beast_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v beléeve_v in_o former_a age_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o paul_n foretell_v so_o plain_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o fraud_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o those_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o beléeve_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v condemn_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o dominic_n but_o let_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o feign_a religion_n in_o the_o person_n of_o francis_n bernardo_n let_v we_o hereafter_o see_v somewhat_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o another_o friar_n call_v dominic_n wherein_o we_o must_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o that_o wicked_a comparison_n wherein_o dominic_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v we_o which_o be_v compel_v to_o recite_v these_o blasphemy_n be_v match_v with_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o in_o antony_n bishop_n of_o florence_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n 24._o in_o hist._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 23._o &_o ti_fw-mi 24._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v lord_n absolute_o and_o auctorative_o dominic_n possessive_o he_o have_v many_o divine_a vision_n he_o see_v christ_n once_o purpose_v to_o judge_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o virgin_n marie_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v and_o send_v dominic_n and_o francis_n to_o preach_v and_o again_o when_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o friar_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o glory_n and_o he_o see_v not_o his_o dominican_n but_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o he_o see_v there_o and_o a_o certain_a master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_n which_o make_v a_o very_a great_a masterly_a book_n of_o s._n dominic_n say_v that_o in_o the_o say_a vision_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o dominic_n do_v then_o see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n as_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o but_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v very_o like_a to_o christ_n by_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o life_n and_o work_n therefore_o he_o be_v most_o fit_o name_v dominic_n being_n most_o like_a to_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n sing_v of_o dominic_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o dominic_n and_o his_o 11._o act._n 10._o zach._n 11._o order_n zacharie_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o have_v take_v to_o myself_o two_o rod_n i_o have_v call_v the_o one_o decorem_fw-la or_o beauty_n the_o other_o funiculum_fw-la or_o a_o little_a cord_n beauty_n or_o comeliness_n be_v the_o order_n of_o predicant_o the_o little_a cord_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_n because_o they_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o plain_a rope_n before_o dominic_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n there_o appear_v the_o image_n of_o two_o paint_a at_o venece_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mark_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v like_o a_o religious_a man_n in_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o predicant_o with_o a_o lily_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v paint_v over_o which_o be_v write_v agios_n paulus_n s._n paul_n and_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o picture_n per_fw-la istum_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o he_o man_n go_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o other_o picture_n be_v write_v agios_n dominicus_n s._n dominic_n and_o under_o he_o faciliùs_fw-la itur_fw-la per_fw-la istum_fw-la man_n go_v more_o easy_o by_o he_o and_o wonder_v not_o at_o this_o writing_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n as_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v a_o doctrine_n lead_v unto_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o dominic_n a_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o man_n go_v more_o easy_o by_o he_o unto_o christ._n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n but_o least_o the_o cold_a shall_v hurt_v he_o too_o much_o he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o manger_n by_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n when_o dominic_n be_v bear_v be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o nurse_n he_o be_v often_o find_v go_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o lie_v naked_a upon_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o he_o do_v already_o abhor_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v there_o appear_v a_o bright_a star_n which_o guide_v the_o wise_a man_n unto_o he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v illuminate_v by_o he_o dominic_n arise_v and_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v his_o spiritual_a mother_n see_v a_o star_n in_o his_o forehead_n foreshow_v a_o new_a sun_n beam_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a be_v bring_v by_o his_o parent_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o he_o remain_v alone_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n
dominic_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o neighbour_n into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o divine_a office_n there_o be_v he_o leave_v 5._o from_o that_o time_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o youth_n we_o find_v nothing_o authentical_o of_o the_o lord_n save_v only_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o age_n as_o be_v true_a man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o outward_o but_o dominic_n do_v not_o only_o increase_v in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o mind_n effectual_o 6._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o to_o betoken_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o dominic_n see_v the_o famine_n increase_v in_o all_o part_n of_o spain_n and_o see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o comforter_n in_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n he_o sell_v his_o book_n and_o stuff_n and_o disperse_v and_o give_v the_o price_n thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o new_o and_o apparent_o replenish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v straightway_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n under_o didacus_n the_o bishop_n as_o another_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_a desert_n sequester_v from_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n 7._o the_o lord_n do_v afterward_o gather_v together_o a_o few_o disciple_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n multiply_v they_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dominic_n take_v with_o he_o but_o a_o few_o to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n have_v afterward_o a_o great_a number_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a 8._o the_o lord_n choose_v poverty_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o apostle_n but_o he_o have_v bag_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v give_v and_o these_o do_v judas_n carry_v but_o dominic_n be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o poverty_n and_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o the_o same_o 9_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n they_o be_v so_o hungry_a that_o pass_v through_o the_o field_n they_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o corn_n they_o rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o eat_v they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v now_o noon_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o journey_n he_o send_v they_o into_o sychar_n to_o buy_v meat_n and_o they_o eat_v thereof_o by_o chance_n sometime_o with_o unwashen_n hand_n touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n it_o be_v very_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n the_o patriarch_n dominic_n who_o spend_v sometime_o the_o whole_a lent_n not_o only_o without_o meat_n but_o also_o without_o bread_n and_o water_n do_v moderate_v this_o sharpness_n in_o his_o disciple_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o eat_v white_a meat_n 10._o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o similitude_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n neither_o shall_v you_o have_v shoe_n on_o your_o foot_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o dominic_n and_o his_o go_v shod_a when_o they_o go_v abroad_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o be_v a_o commandment_n during_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o which_o he_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o we_o may_v see_v that_o both_o the_o lord_n do_v wear_v shoe_n in_o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n say_v who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n take_v thy_o hose_n unless_o some_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v wear_v hose_n but_o no_o shoe_n which_o be_v not_o common_o use_v and_o mark_v a_o good_a imitator_n of_o he_o give_v a_o cobbler_n his_o shoe_n to_o mend_v when_o it_o be_v break_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n go_v sometime_o shod_a &_o sometime_o barefoot_a and_o so_o dominic_n be_v shod_a when_o he_o be_v in_o city_n but_o in_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o barefoot_a 11._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v none_o other_o person_n but_o his_o own_o mother_n marie_n the_o virgin_n do_v wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clout_n and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o his_o mother_n herself_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n weave_v he_o his_o coat_n without_o seam_n and_o his_o other_o garment_n but_o of_o what_o colour_n it_o be_v we_o find_v not_o namely_o lest_o if_o it_o be_v know_v false_a prophet_n shall_v wear_v the_o like_a and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v raven_a wolf_n the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n show_v dominic_n and_o his_o order_n what_o apparel_n they_o shall_v wear_v and_o also_o the_o colour_n thereof_o for_o she_o appear_v to_o s._n raynold_n when_o he_o be_v sore_o sick_a and_o heal_v he_o show_v he_o the_o garment_n which_o s._n dominic_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wear_v namely_o a_o great_a cope_n and_o a_o coat_n with_o a_o cowl_n all_o white_a 12._o the_o lord_n and_o dominic_n be_v both_o virgin_n in_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o very_o humble_a as_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v so_o dominic_n be_v a_o most_o pure_a virgin_n and_o very_o humble_a 13._o dominic_n as_o also_o christ_n do_v not_o possess_v his_o own_o bed_n scarce_o rest_v his_o body_n on_o the_o ground_n after_o his_o flood_n of_o tear_n 14._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v always_o hear_v when_o he_o will_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v to_o the_o father_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o because_o in_o asmuch_o he_o ask_v according_a to_o sensuality_n he_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o dominic_n tell_v a_o certain_a religious_a man_n in_o the_o lord_n word_n who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o he_o that_o he_o do_v never_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v obtain_v it_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n 15._o the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o example_n do_v dedicate_v his_o apostle_n to_o a_o mix_a life_n that_o be_v a_o contemplative_a and_o active_a in_o preach_v the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o magdalene_n to_o a_o contemplative_a for_o marie_n stand_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n lu._n 10._o but_o martha_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n to_o a_o active_a so_o the_o patriarch_n dominic_n like_v to_o another_o no_o make_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n glue_v together_o with_o the_o mortar_n of_o charity_n have_v three_o roof_n or_o loft_v place_v his_o brethren_n together_o with_o he_o in_o one_o to_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n take_v to_o he_o the_o nun_n that_n be_v shut_v up_o to_o contemplation_n in_o the_o second_o apply_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o active_a life_n and_o in_o the_o third_o mansion_n bestow_v the_o brethren_n and_o sister_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o warrefare_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 16._o there_o depart_v 72._o disciple_n from_o christ_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o who_o when_o they_o depart_v christ_n ask_v those_o that_o remain_v with_o he_o will_v you_o also_o depart_v but_o peter_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o s._n dominic_n when_o he_o have_v with_o he_o some_o disciple_n be_v one_o day_n tempt_v they_o depart_v from_o he_o only_o there_o stay_v three_o behind_o to_o which_o dominic_n also_o say_v will_v you_o also_o depart_v to_o who_o one_o make_v answer_v god_n forbid_v father_n that_o forsake_v the_o head_n we_o follow_v the_o foot_n at_o length_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o go_v away_o return_v to_o he_o again_o so_o also_o the_o disciple_n of_o dominic_n return_v to_o he_o through_o his_o prayer_n 17._o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o bear_v even_o until_o death_n many_o mock_n slander_n and_o persecution_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o word_n sometime_o to_o stone_n he_o sometime_o to_o break_v his_o neck_n dominic_n do_v not_o regard_n scoffing_n reproach_n &_o speaking_n against_o so_o that_o one_o do_v bind_v stubble_n upon_o his_o back_n in_o mockery_n other_o do_v cast_v dirt_n and_o other_o vile_a thing_n at_o he_o 18._o the_o lord_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o dominic_n be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n do_v bestow_v the_o
signification_n by_o which_o signification_n be_v understand_v christ_n the_o rock_n peter_n the_o church_n thus_o say_v augustine_n which_o thing_n he_o repeat_v in_o his_o book_n against_o jud._n paga_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o tract_n upon_o john_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ser_z 20._o concern_v which_o opinion_n cyrillus_n say_v he_o call_v the_o rock_n nothing_o 4._o in_o dial_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 4._o else_o but_o by_o agnomination_n the_o unshake_a and_o most_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v and_o this_o very_a 2._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n ca._n 2._o same_o thing_n do_v ambrose_n 55._o ambrose_n in_o hom_n in_o mat._n 55._o chrysostom_n 1_o chrysostom_n in_o c._n quodcunque_fw-la 24._o q._n 1_o and_o also_o the_o canonist_n *_o confirm_v they_o allege_v this_o same_o say_n of_o augustine_n because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n herself_o receive_v the_o key_n which_o thing_n be_v inculcate_v out_o of_o hierom_n q._n hierom_n in_o c._n omnibus_fw-la ead_n q._n but_o bernard_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o that_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n break_v out_o at_o length_n into_o these_o word_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v true_o 230._o in_o epist_n 230._o you_o do_v rule_v as_o lord_n over_o the_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n yea_o and_o you_o rule_v as_o lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n paul_n but_o now_o you_o have_v add_v some_o new_a thing_n usurp_v also_o over_o religion_n itself_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o proceed_v to_o rule_v as_o lord_n even_o over_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o and_o gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a write_v thus_o to_o mauritius_n 16._o epist_n 30._o li._n 16._o the_o emperor_n i_o say_v bold_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v do_v in_o his_o pride_n go_v before_o antichrist_n because_o in_o wax_a proud_a he_o set_v himself_o before_o the_o rest_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o 80._o lib._n 6._o epi._n 188._o &_o epi._n 194._o also_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 3._o &_o 74._o &_o 79._o &_o 80._o same_o writer_n and_o unto_o the_o say_a mauritius_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n now_o let_v we_o see_v touch_v the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n though_o see_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o handle_v the_o same_o when_o we_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o forgery_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o one_o word_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o that_o disputation_n namely_o that_o all_o that_o instrument_n of_o the_o donation_n which_o the_o pope_n bring_v forth_o be_v false_a feign_a and_o forge_v and_o that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o shop_n out_o of_o which_o we_o show_v before_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o francis_n come_v whereof_o because_o we_o shall_v in_o their_o place_n bring_v to_o light_v 25._o most_o sure_a argument_n we_o will_v now_o make_v a_o end_n to_o this_o second_o crime_n only_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o conclusion_n we_o will_v propound_v a_o question_n of_o this_o franciscane_a friar_n of_o we_o which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v answer_v as_o i_o think_v our_o sixtus_n be_v pope_n and_o also_o a_o franciscane_a inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o have_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o not_o only_o chief_a dignity_n upon_o earth_n but_o also_o great_a in_o heaven_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o franciscane_a no_o doubt_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n toward_o his_o patron_n he_o grant_v that_o s._n francis_n deserve_v dignity_n above_o the_o cherubin_n we_o say_v not_o among_o the_o cherubin_n say_v antoninus_n of_o florence_n but_o above_o the_o cherubin_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o seraphin_n be_v above_o the_o cherubin_n thus_o write_v antoninus_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v when_o this_o pope_n depart_v 1._o lib._n hist._n 3._o tit_n 23._o ca._n 1._o this_o life_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o s._n francis_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v place_v above_o the_o cherubin_n or_o the_o seraphin_n for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o dominicane_n friar_n only_o be_v place_v under_o the_o mantle_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o cause_v great_a doubtfulness_n because_o as_o augustine_n steuchus_n write_v the_o pope_n be_v god_n as_o the_o canonist_n dispute_n half_o a_o god_n but_o francis_n as_o we_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o stout_a friar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o our_o friar_n call_v francis_n the_o typical_a jesus_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v another_o jesus_n or_o one_o that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o former_a jesus_n if_o we_o shall_v place_v francis_n above_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v place_v he_o above_o his_o god_n or_o demie_fw-fr god_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a if_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o place_n below_o the_o pope_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v absurdlie_o make_v another_o jesus_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o peradventure_o the_o jesuite_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o for_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o name_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o bartolus_n be_v wont_v in_o hard_a question_n to_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v leave_v to_o this_o pope_n that_o same_o place_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a give_v he_o which_o what_o manner_n one_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v set_v down_o short_o after_o where_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o lucifer_n come_v to_o hell_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v brief_o of_o the_o second_o crime_n of_o the_o papacy_n according_a to_o our_o method_n and_o order_n set_v down_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n for_o when_o as_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o chief_a lordship_n over_o christian_a religion_n he_o then_o determine_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o right_a to_o innovate_v new_a trim_a and_o transform_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o same_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n there_o fro_o no_o not_o for_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n which_o 15._o john_n 14._o 2._o tim._n 3._o matth._n 15._o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o jer._n 7._o which_o i_o never_o command_v neither_o ascend_v they_o into_o my_o hart_n therefore_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n a_o author_n most_o ancient_a for_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 198._o after_o that_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o after_o that_o power_n come_v upon_o they_o from_o above_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n also_o 4._o cha._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v the_o truth_n at_o other_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o bestow_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v take_v of_o the_o same_o drink_n of_o life_n also_o athanasius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o and_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v alone_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o all_o instruction_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n set_v down_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o holy_a scripture_n so_o say_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 1._o triden_n council_n session_n 4._o cap._n 1._o which_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n come_v unto_o we_o also_o as_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o christ_n or_o else_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o our_o ancestor_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o cite_v that_o the_o pope_n use_v upon_o
and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o like_a number_n ambrose_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o papacy_n add_v over_o and_o beside_o these_o five_o more_o order_n confirmation_n unction_n seq_n trident._n con_fw-mi sess_v 6._o c._n 14._o sess_v 14._o c._n 1._o &_o seq_n penance_n and_o matrimony_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o only_o comely_a and_o honourable_a for_o all_o man_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a to_o 7._o heb._n 13._o &_o 1_o cor._n 7._o avoid_v fornication_n *_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o wife_n *_o where_o mention_n 8._o mark_n 1._o &_o matt._n 8._o be_v make_v of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n moreover_o chrysostom_n *_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o ad_fw-la tit._n hom_n 1._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n which_o slander_n marriage_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o detestable_a thing_n but_o so_o honourable_a that_o with_o it_o they_o may_v go_v up_o into_o the_o holy_a throne_n even_o of_o bishop_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n the_o pope_n himself_o say_v *_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v 28._o in_o decret_a do_v 28._o a_o priest_n to_o despise_v his_o own_o wife_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v also_o *_o because_o it_o 31._o dist._n 31._o be_v provide_v that_o single_a life_n may_v not_o be_v foster_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n because_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o do_v 3._o c._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la nuptias_fw-la but_o the_o same_o pope_n do_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n so_o forbid_v his_o clerk_n and_o nun_n to_n marry_v that_o he_o do_v even_o enforce_v they_o when_o they_o enter_v his_o holy_a order_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v live_v in_o perpetual_a single_a life_n which_o paul_n show_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a 3._o 1._o tim._n 4._o titus_n 3._o mark_n of_o antichrist_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v salvation_n and_o justification_n by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n jes_n 43._o ay_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o blot_n out_o your_o iniquity_n also_o matt._n 9_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n upon_o earth_n i_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v home_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v thus_o in_o bernardin_n rosetus_fw-la we_o can_v demerit_n eternal_a life_n with_o work_n 20._o serm._n 20._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o presume_v and_o hold_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v assure_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n also_o in_o the_o summarie_n de_fw-fr great_a sanct_n good_a work_n demerit_v three_o thing_n namely_o eternal_a life_n increase_n of_o grace_n remission_n of_o punishment_n as_o if_o either_o the_o chastity_n or_o holiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v account_v unprofitable_a servant_n or_o that_o we_o can_v do_v those_o work_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o patron_n beside_o those_o that_o we_o of_o duty_n owe_v that_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o wine_n must_v be_v give_v to_o those_o 11._o mat._n 26._o mark_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o come_v thereto_o *_o but_o the_o pope_n will_v suffer_v the_o people_n to_o have_v no_o more_o save_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o forbid_v they_o the_o receive_n 13._o council_n const._n sess_v 13._o of_o the_o cup_n and_o wine_n *_o which_o inhibition_n we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wonder_n at_o comperimus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v comperimus_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o decree_n *_o have_v leave_v this_o in_o writing_n we_o find_v that_o certain_a have_v take_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o undoubted_o let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o division_n make_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o same_o scripture_n command_v all_o to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o in_o popery_n only_o the_o priest_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v manifest_o forbid_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n *_o in_o these_o word_n when_o peracta_fw-la de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n peracta_fw-la the_o consecration_n be_v end_v let_v all_o communicate_v which_o will_v not_o want_v be_v put_v from_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o decree_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v this_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n do_v appoint_v that_o in_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o common_a language_n that_o the_o multitude_n may_v easy_o understande_v what_o every_o one_o say_v and_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v utter_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o multitude_n can_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o answer_v amen_o but_o in_o popery_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o multitude_n and_o silly_a woman_n which_o mumble_v up_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n do_v say_v all_o in_o latin_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o do_v once_o sacrifice_v his_o body_n for_o mankind_n according_a to_o that_o *_o christ_n be_v once_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 2._o offer_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v and_o again_o 10._o ephes_n 5._o &_o heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v infinite_a priest_n who_o he_o have_v command_v that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o say_v mass_n they_o shall_v so_o often_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o come_v that_o form_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o mass_n we_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o reward_n these_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o thou_o for_o thy_o church_n also_o upon_o easter_n day_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o host_n also_o out_o of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n also_o o_o lord_n we_o offer_v to_o thou_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n *_o as_o friar_n 65._o fol._n 65._o john_n be_v at_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n as_o he_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o see_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o a_o multitude_n of_o sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o fly_v to_o heaven_n for_o christ_n merit_n who_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a host_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o let_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o corrupt_a pollute_a defile_v and_o filthy_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n only_a for_o example_n sake_n for_o see_v this_o crime_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v in_o many_o and_o great_a book_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o fifty_o year_n together_o be_v most_o plentiful_o declare_v and_o handle_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n helvetia_n france_n and_o england_n and_o by_o other_o also_o it_o seem_v more_o commodious_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o four_o crime_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o crime_n of_o the_o papacy_n hereafter_o order_n do_v require_v that_o we_o entreat_v of_o sacrilege_n and_o of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o common_o they_o all_o simony_n of_o simon_n magus_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n keep_v two_o simony_n mark_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v spiritual_a one_o be_v that_o wherein_o benefice_n be_v open_o sell_v without_o any_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o gainful_a
the_o pope_n a_o little_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n also_o *_o the_o chief_a man_n 5._o sect._n 12._o ca._n 5._o of_o the_o city_n into_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v enter_v though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n shall_v lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o chair_n or_o litter_n he_o bear_v the_o litter_n together_o with_o his_o noble_n a_o little_a way_n and_o then_o when_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o he_o take_v horse_n and_o ride_v in_o his_o order_n *_o but_o if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o pope_n 2._o d._n lib._n 1_o tit_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o horse_n but_o in_o a_o litter_n then_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n if_o any_o be_v there_o must_v bear_v the_o litter_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n tit._n 2._o the_o emperor_n must_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o pope_n hand_n at_o a_o feast_n at_o the_o pope_n banquet_n the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n must_v bear_v the_o first_o dish_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o tit._n the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o form_n of_o which_o 63._o in_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr iureiur_fw-fr etc._n etc._n tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la do_v 63._o oath_n be_v extant_a *_o be_v not_o the_o intolerable_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n sufficient_o convict_v by_o these_o testimony_n sure_o it_o seem_v so_o special_o with_o those_o judge_n and_o senator_n of_o the_o parleament_n in_o who_o remain_v any_o fear_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o even_o the_o canonist_n doctor_n do_v confess_v the_o same_o for_o cardinal_n zabarella_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n concern_v schism_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1406._o write_v thus_o in_o that_o treatise_n we_o must_v consider_v upon_o do_v honour_n and_o homage_n to_o the_o pope_n least_o man_n pass_v measure_n therein_o so_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n for_o he_o must_v so_o be_v honour_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v which_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o acts._n 10._o that_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o but_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n like_v to_o thou_o thus_o write_v zarabella_n whereto_o agree_v that_o of_o john_n faber_n *_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o in_o word_n instit_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la instit_fw-la call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n but_o indeed_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v refuse_v thus_o write_v faber_n but_o the_o pope_n fetch_v this_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a pride_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o instrument_n be_v extant_a first_o in_o latin_a *_o and_o second_o in_o const._n in_o do_v 96._o c._n const._n greek_a in_o augustine_n steuchus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n imprint_v at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1547._o as_o follow_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v of_o italy_n sicilia_n sardinia_n france_n spain_n england_n germany_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n like_o attire_n like_a and_o also_o great_a dignity_n majesty_n empire_n and_o power_n as_o constantine_n have_v that_o he_o have_v also_o the_o like_a troop_n of_o horseman_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o when_o he_o ride_v on_o horseback_n the_o emperor_n do_v for_o a_o time_n go_v by_o he_o as_o his_o footman_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o some_o space_n hold_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n concern_v which_o matter_n the_o same_o steuchus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o threescore_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n write_v thus_o *_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o edict_n wherein_o 134._o pag._n 134._o the_o mighty_a emperor_n say_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o s._n syluester_v horse_n be_v pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o lead_v his_o horse_n wherein_o be_v know_v the_o kiss_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v successor_n do_v the_o like_a not_o long_o after_o for_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n enter_v into_o constantinople_n justinian_n have_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n do_v prostrate_v himself_o and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n also_o when_o pope_n stephen_n go_v to_o pipinus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n the_o same_o king_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n go_v with_o all_o haste_n to_o meet_v he_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o noble_n and_o he_o send_v his_o son_n charles_n almost_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o meet_v he_o together_o with_o some_o of_o his_o noble_n also_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o palace_n that_o be_v call_v ponticone_n almost_o three_o mile_n off_o alight_v of_o his_o horse_n with_o great_a humility_n lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o noble_n receive_v the_o same_o pope_n on_o who_o he_o wait_v still_o as_o a_o usher_n unto_o a_o little_a place_n beside_o his_o cell_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o glory_n to_o the_o palace_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o cite_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o iuo_o carnotensis_n &_o he_o as_o i_o think_v out_o of_o anastasius_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n thus_o write_v steuchus_n the_o like_a whereof_o platina_n report_v of_o pipinus_fw-la and_o charles_n in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n the_o second_o now_o let_v we_o confer_v with_o these_o flatter_a and_o gloss_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o modesty_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o successor_n and_o vicar_n the_o pope_n affirm_v he_o be_v you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v great_a do_v exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o but_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v *_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o he_o 20._o matt._n 20._o that_o minister_v *_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o he_o give_v any_o commandment_n or_o commit_v 22._o luk._n 22._o business_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v in_o no_o place_n prefer_v one_o before_o another_o but_o he_o make_v like_o account_n of_o all_o as_o be_v fellow_n in_o office_n and_o fellow_n in_o one_o business_n as_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o preach_n by_o miracle_n *_o or_o 9_o mat._n 10._o 7._o 8._o luk._n 10._o 9_o when_o he_o forewarn_v they_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o say_v not_o that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o low_a place_n *_o as_o the_o 30._o mat._n 19_o 30._o false_a constantine_n write_v i_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o judge_n have_v the_o king_n for_o their_o head_n *_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v do_v c._n const_n 96._o do_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v together_o when_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v any_o prerogative_n of_o right_n or_o 1_o john_n 20._o mat._n 28._o acts._n 1_o privilege_n grant_v *_o and_o sure_o these_o be_v great_a example_n of_o the_o pope_n insolency_n pride_n and_o haughtiness_n but_o that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o and_o more_o wonder_a which_o many_o historiographer_n have_v record_v touch_v the_o emperor_n friderike_n ahenobarbus_n and_o among_o these_o helmodus_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o scl._n chronic._n 1_o naucler_n generate_fw-la 39_o barnus_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n when_o he_o and_o pope_n adrian_n be_v agree_v together_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o great_a reverence_n as_o he_o can_v as_o to_o s._n peter_n successor_n final_o that_o when_o he_o do_v alight_v he_o shall_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a side_n and_o touch_v the_o right_a stirrup_n whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v displease_v and_o reproove_v the_o emperor_n but_o he_o
serve_v god_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o steed_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n pope_n gregory_n and_o after_o he_o instead_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n i_o commit_v myself_o to_o thy_o hand_n and_o in_o commit_v myself_o i_o establish_v this_o fidelity_n with_o a_o oath_n i_o say_v i_o demetrius_n which_o be_o also_o call_v suinumir_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v from_o this_o day_n and_o heretofore_o king_n shall_v be_v faithful_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o my_o l._n pope_n gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o enter_v canonical_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n l._n gebizo_n that_o be_v give_v i_o by_o thy_o hand_n i_o shall_v faithful_o keep_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o the_o right_a thereof_o from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o any_o mean_n or_o policy_n at_o any_o time_n i_o shall_v honourable_o receive_v and_o honest_o handle_v &_o send_v back_o my_o l._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o ambassador_n if_o they_o come_v into_o my_o dominion_n and_o i_o shall_v humble_a serve_v they_o what_o service_n soever_o they_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o i_o these_o thing_n write_v steuchus_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a scribe_n the_o pope_n use_n to_o have_v which_o can_v only_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o deed_n and_o famous_a fact_n of_o francis_n and_o dominic_n but_o also_o write_v the_o instrument_n and_o witness_v brief_n of_o invest_v feudatary_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n steuchus_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o book_n *_o the_o 189._o pag._n 189._o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n say_v he_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n the_o true_a monument_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v witness_n alexander_n the_o holy_a bishop_n the_o holy_a l._n to_o his_o belove_a son_n suevis_n king_n of_o denmark_n send_v greeting_n and_o the_o apostolic_a blessing_n we_o admonish_v your_o wisdom_n that_o you_o provide_v to_o send_v to_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n the_o tribute_n of_o your_o kingdom_n which_o your_o predecessor_n be_v wont_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v as_o a_o oblation_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v aswell_o to_o we_o as_o to_o our_o successor_n presentiallie_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_o approve_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o nicolas_n gillius_fw-la a_o french_a man_n and_o a_o chronicle_n writer_n a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8_o which_o we_o will_v set_v down_o boniface_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a thing_n you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o there_o appertain_v to_o you_o no_o bestow_n of_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o any_o that_o be_v void_a reserve_v the_o profit_n thereof_o for_o the_o successor_n and_o if_o you_o have_v bestow_v any_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v void_a we_o count_v those_o fool_n that_o believe_v otherwise_o give_v at_o laterane_n 4._o of_o the_o nones_n of_o december_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n this_o instrument_n of_o pope_n boniface_n be_v without_o doubt_n set_v down_o in_o his_o register_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n by_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o other_o party_n answer_v for_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o king_n answer_n what_o credence_n and_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o these_o register_n of_o the_o pope_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o boniface_n that_o carry_v himself_o for_o the_o chief_a bishop_n send_v small_a greeting_n or_o none_o at_o all_o let_v your_o great_a folly_n know_v that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o that_o the_o bestow_n of_o any_o church_n or_o prebend_n that_o be_v vacant_a do_v belong_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o princely_a right_n and_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o against_o all_o possessor_n to_o maintain_v ourself_o profitable_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o we_o count_v they_o dolt_n and_o mad_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o britain_n chronicle_n of_o armorica_n the_o 4._o book_n ch_z 14._o and_o out_o of_o nicolas_n gillius_fw-la in_o the_o french_a chronicle_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o conject_v that_o howsoever_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o furious_a letter_n aforesaid_a be_v send_v unto_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v they_o sharpelie_a and_o vehement_o repress_v their_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o steuchus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n as_o we_o have_v say_v trust_v to_o his_o register_n dare_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o his_o *_o write_v thus_o 198._o pag._n 198._o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n boniface_n the_o 7._o against_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v unfold_v to_o he_o the_o old_a monument_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o holy_a and_o profane_a thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v reverence_v and_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o despise_v he_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o same_o steuchus_n write_v nothing_o touch_v this_o empire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o steuchus_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v but_o we_o have_v else_o where_o very_a many_o testimony_n first_o in_o the_o canonist_n *_o wherein_o be_v contain_v 63._o c._n tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la do_v 63._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o pope_n clement_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n clem._n in_o c._n de_fw-fr iureiur_fw-fr in_o clem._n which_o vassal_n do_v give_v to_o their_o patroness_n when_o they_o receive_v a_o fee_n whence_o the_o canonist_n do_v stout_o dispute_v and_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v of_o he_o his_o empire_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fee_n but_o also_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o write_v *_o that_o the_o right_a to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n vacan_fw-it in_o c._n venerabilem_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_v c._n 2._o de_fw-la re_fw-la iud_fw-la in_o 6._o in_o c._n 1._o ext_fw-la ne_fw-fr sed_fw-la vacan_fw-it come_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o *_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o *_o that_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v void_a be_v emperor_n and_o héerupon_o rise_v that_o boldness_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o second_o that_o he_o paint_v in_o the_o laterane_n church_n at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n lotharius_n as_o a_o vassal_n lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v write_v these_o verse_n under_o the_o same_o picture_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la iurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la pòst_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n before_o the_o door_n do_v come_v the_o city_n honour_n first_o he_o swear_v that_o do_v the_o pope_n man_n he_o be_v make_v of_o who_o he_o take_v the_o crown_n he_o wear_v the_o memorial_n whereof_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hirsaug_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n hartue_v &_o in_o radevic_n *_o and_o when_o as_o 10._o lib._n 1._o num_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o the_o same_o day_n the_o emperor_n friderike_n have_v reason_v with_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n radevic_n write_v that_o they_o answer_v thus_o of_o who_o they_o have_v he_o the_o empire_n if_o not_o from_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o john_n aventine_n *_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n unto_o 636._o lib._n 6._o pa._n 636._o the_o archbishop_n of_o trevir_n moguntine_n and_o colen_n write_v thus_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n unto_o the_o almain_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o almain_n be_v not_o call_v emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o consecration_n he_o be_v king_n after_o the_o consecration_n emperor_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v he_o his_o empire_n but_o from_o we_o by_o the_o election_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o have_v the_o name_n
of_o king_n by_o our_o consecration_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n and_o of_o augustus_n and_o of_o caesar_n therefore_o by_o we_o he_o reign_v our_o sea_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n at_o aquis_fw-la nigh_o arduenna_n which_o be_v a_o wood_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v from_o us._n as_o zacharie_n translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o we_o may_v translate_v it_o from_o the_o almain_n to_o the_o grecian_n lo_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o we_o will_v be_v therefore_o set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o build_v &_o plant_v thus_o write_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n bold_o enough_o as_o it_o seem_v see_v he_o send_v he_o to_o aquisgranus_n and_o into_o the_o wood_n arduenna_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o shepherd_n or_o neatheard_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o most_o victorious_a emperor_n that_o can_v abide_v that_o fierce_a &_o importunate_a voice_n of_o that_o tyrant_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v more_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n steuchus_n in_o the_o same_o second_o book_n gregory_n 133._o pag._n 133._o the_o seven_o say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o spain_n say_v thus_o you_o know_v that_o of_o old_a the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o short_o after_o out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v keep_v religious_o in_o his_o library_n he_o set_v down_o this_o epistle_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n earl_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o spain_n greeting_n we_o will_v have_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_a decree_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o right_n and_o property_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n concern_v the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o like_a sort_n extant_a in_o the_o same_o master_n of_o the_o library_n gregory_n the_o holy_a bishop_n 186._o pa._n 186._o the_o holy_a lord_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n greeting_n as_o thou_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o ancient_n of_o thy_o country_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o time_n past_o offer_v and_o devout_o deliver_v by_o king_n stephen_n to_o s._n peter_n with_o all_o the_o right_a and_o power_n thereof_o and_o again_o the_o same_o gregory_n write_v to_o geusus_n king_n of_o hungary_n we_o believe_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n as_o also_o other_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o none_o other_o king_n of_o any_o other_o realm_n save_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n albertus_n krantz_n in_o wandal_n lib._n 8._o ca._n 2._o lakoldus_n be_v duke_n of_o cracovia_n at_o this_o time_n and_o he_o that_o bare_a rule_n throughout_o all_o polonia_n he_o have_v from_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o crown_n because_o he_o do_v 〈…〉_o lodwik_n lawful_a emperor_n because_o the_o pope_n do_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o majesty_n which_o secular_a prince_n call_v presumption_n that_o they_o make_v king_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v first_o pope_n after_o christ_n behold_v say_v peter_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n against_o which_o the_o prince_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a bishop_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n of_o the_o carnal_a humane_a and_o secular_a sword_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o fight_v with_o it_o but_o lakoldus_n be_v name_v and_o consecrate_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n make_v all_o the_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v pay_v yearly_a for_o every_o one_o a_o penny_n which_o penny_n be_v call_v peter-pence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ruscia_n steuchus_n in_o the_o same_o book_n *_o also_o the_o 1st_a pag._n 1st_a kingdom_n of_o ruscia_n be_v of_o right_n and_o destraint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o ancient_a monument_n gregory_n the_o seven_o writing_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o ruscia_n to_o our_o belove_a child_n say_v he_o demetrius_z king_n of_o ruscia_n and_o to_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n greeting_n and_o the_o apostolic_a blessing_n your_o son_n visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o and_o because_o he_o will_v obtain_v that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o our_o hand_n he_o crave_v it_o with_o devout_a petition_n have_v give_v due_a allegiance_n to_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v undoubted_o that_o that_o petition_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o our_o consent_n if_o he_o may_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o who_o petition_n we_o give_v consent_v and_o we_o give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o our_o kingdom_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n peter_n namely_o with_o that_o intention_n of_o love_n that_o s._n peter_n shall_v defend_v you_o and_o your_o kingdom_n by_o his_o intercession_n to_o god_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n clement_n the_o five_o *_o again_o we_o must_v not_o reiud_v in_o clem_v pastoralis_fw-la de_fw-la send_v &_o reiud_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n himself_o be_v our_o know_a subject_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n and_o be_v a_o liege_n man_n and_o vassal_n have_v his_o continual_a abode_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n polydore_n virgil_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o seventéenth_fw-mi book_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n boniface_n the_o pope_n be_v weary_v by_o the_o scot_n with_o their_o petition_n forbid_v king_n edward_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o trouble_v the_o scot_n with_o war_n because_o that_o realm_n be_v before_o commit_v by_o the_o scot_n to_o the_o tuition_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v or_o to_o take_v it_o from_o whosoever_o he_o will_v hitherto_o have_v we_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_a king_n which_o the_o pope_n avouch_v they_o hold_v and_o possess_v as_o a_o fee_n or_o benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o by_o every_o one_o whereof_o and_o by_o they_o all_o in_o general_a we_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n of_o courage_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o a_o modest_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o great_o commend_v of_o christ_n or_o rather_o boldness_n and_o hawtines_n of_o a_o fierce_a and_o intolerable_a giant_n also_o we_o will_v have_v they_o think_v with_o themselves_o whether_o this_o so_o great_a proud_a speak_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v not_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o whence_o that_o oration_n of_o the_o tyrant_n nero_n come_v which_o be_v leave_v by_o seneca_n to_o the_o posterity_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o clemency_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n i_o be_v like_v and_o choose_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o god_n upon_o earth_n i_o be_o to_o the_o nation_n the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n what_o condition_n and_o state_n every_o man_n have_v what_o thing_n soever_o fortune_n will_v have_v give_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n she_o pronounce_v it_o by_o my_o mouth_n people_n and_o city_n conceive_v cause_n of_o joy_n by_o our_o answer_n no_o part_n do_v any_o where_o flourish_n save_v only_o when_o i_o be_o willing_a and_o favourable_a these_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o fencer_n which_o my_o power_n do_v suppress_v shall_v be_v gird_v at_o my_o beck_n it_o be_v my_o jurisdiction_n what_o nation_n ought_v to_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o who_o liberty_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v from_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v what_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v bondslave_n and_o upon_o who_o head_n the_o princely_a crown_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v what_o city_n shall_v come_v to_o ruin_v and_o which_o shall_v flourish_v the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n the_o four_o crime_n follow_v whereof_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v long_o ago_o not_o only_o accuse_v by_o the_o
or_o to_o sing_v and_o say_v their_o mass_n furnish_v and_o arm_v with_o brest-plate_n helmet_n target_n sword_n &_o with_o other_o weapon_n only_o so_o yea_o say_v he_o as_o the_o emperor_n his_o power_n be_v adorn_v with_o diverse_a office_n of_o chamberlain_n doorkeeper_n and_o garder_n so_o we_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n guard_v and_o adorn_v and_o that_o they_o ride_v upon_o horse_n most_o white_a and_o that_o like_a as_o our_o senate_n use_v shoe_n with_o latchet_n *_o so_o let_v they_o be_v clad_v in_o most_o white_a linen_n be_v there_o any_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o when_o he_o remember_v the_o humility_n and_o modesty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o with_o all_o prayer_n detest_v this_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o pope_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v choose_v any_o of_o constantine_n senator_n into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n let_v they_o not_o proud_o refuse_v that_o honour_n with_o a_o mischief_n what_o tyrannous_a barbarism_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o college_n of_o clerk_n to_o choose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n any_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o senator_n who_o they_o will_v also_o make_v a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n against_o his_o will_n he_o proceed_v and_o that_o the_o lawyer_n may_v remember_v that_o a_o double_a speech_n have_v great_a force_n he_o say_v again_o that_o he_o give_v both_o his_o palace_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o province_n place_n and_o city_n of_o all_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o west_n country_n to_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o he_o adjoin_v the_o form_n of_o his_o grant_n and_o delivery_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o translate_v himself_o unto_o the_o east_n country_n have_v leave_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o pope_n possession_n and_o that_o he_o may_v place_v the_o sea_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o bizantia_fw-la add_v moreover_o a_o very_a fit_a cause_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o unmeet_a thing_n that_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o that_o country_n where_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o priest_n be_v place_v by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v excellent_o make_v himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sentence_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o justinian_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o empty_a possession_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o donation_n but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v disturb_v the_o matter_n first_o because_o if_o constantine_n give_v to_o sylvester_n the_o empty_a possession_n of_o that_o country_n he_o can_v not_o afterward_o in_o his_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o son_n constantius_n see_v the_o alienation_n of_o any_o thing_n make_v among_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a do_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o make_v any_o will_v 2._o l._n 6._o c._n the_o test_n l._n sequens_fw-la 52._o d._n the_o leg_n 2._o thereof_o *_o but_o if_o the_o donation_n be_v make_v after_o that_o division_n make_v among_o his_o son_n it_o be_v plain_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v because_o the_o division_n that_o a_o father_n make_v among_o his_o son_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o testament_n similibus_fw-la l_o pen._n &_o l._n ult._n c._n fam_fw-la excisc_fw-la cum_fw-la similibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o a_o last_o will_n second_o with_o what_o godliness_n can_v constantine_n who_o have_v three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n do_v so_o great_a injury_n to_o his_o child_n as_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o half_a their_o inheritance_n and_o to_o give_v the_o same_o to_o a_o stranger_n especial_o to_o a_o wretch_n and_o vile_a person_n for_o that_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n of_o augustine_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v disinherit_v his_o son_n and_o make_v the_o church_n his_o heir_n let_v he_o seek_v another_o to_o take_v it_o than_o augustine_n where_o also_o the_o fact_n of_o that_o ult._n 17._o q._n ult._n c._n ult._n bishop_n be_v commend_v who_o restore_v all_o again_o to_o a_o certain_a testator_n who_o have_v no_o child_n leave_v his_o good_n to_o the_o church_n &_o then_o afterward_o have_v child_n contrary_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 13._o q._n 2._o c._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la irascitur_fw-la but_o nothing_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o be_v that_o reason_n of_o his_o purpose_n which_o the_o counterfeit_a constantine_n add_v that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n wherein_o a_o priest_n sit_v as_o chief_a the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v the_o sea_n of_o his_o empire_n wo_n to_o thy_o head_n most_o holy_a hangman_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o solomon_n of_o aza_n of_o jozia_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o place_v the_o sea_n of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o of_o theodosius_n who_o have_v he_o at_o mediolanum_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v far_o for_o example_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o constantius_n son_n to_o constantinus_n who_o according_a to_o his_o father_n testament_n do_v not_o only_o exercise_v his_o empire_n and_o jurisdiction_n at_o rome_n but_o also_o he_o put_v from_o the_o popedom_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n pope_n liberius_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o anastasius_n a_o bishop_n a_o certain_a magician_n &_o sacrilegious_a person_n as_o theodoricus_n zozomenus_n and_o ammian_n marcellin_n lib._n 15_o have_v leave_v it_o write_v but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n for_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o fearful_a decree_n set_v down_o if_o any_o say_v he_o of_o our_o successor_n shall_v be_v a_o violater_n or_o contemner_n let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v insnarled_a and_o let_v he_o burn_v in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a but_o constantine_n bring_v this_o curse_n first_o upon_o himself_o who_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o in_o his_o last_o will_n give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n final_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o same_o curse_n whosoever_o possess_v as_o his_o own_o either_o the_o west_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o west_n either_o by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n or_o duke_n or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o have_v be_v none_o that_o have_v be_v king_n either_o of_o france_n or_o spain_n héertofore_o that_o burn_v not_o in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o now_o can_v we_o find_v any_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o see_v not_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o instrument_n use_v be_v far_o unlike_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n which_o part_n of_o reprehension_n platina_n do_v not_o omit_v in_o that_o sylvester_n but_o laurentius_n valla_n a_o man_n of_o most_o sharp_a judgement_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v more_o at_o large_a prosecute_v it_o whereto_o we_o will_v adjoine_v this_o one_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n consider_v the_o manner_n of_o phrase_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o theodosianus_n and_o justinian_n he_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v without_o any_o great_a ado_n that_o this_o instrument_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o shop_n which_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o francis_n or_o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o dominick_n and_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n another_o cozen_a knack_n of_o a_o certain_a latter_a pope_n of_o leo_n the_o 10._o as_o it_o seem_v who_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n cover_v that_o corruption_n of_o speech_n &_o baseness_n of_o stile_n he_o heap_v falsehood_n upon_o falsehood_n for_o he_o suborn_v a_o certain_a hungry_a grecian_a call_v bartholomew_n picernus_n and_o afterward_o augustine_n steuchus_n the_o master_n of_o his_o library_n to_o say_v that_o they_o find_v in_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o library_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o instrument_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o that_o then_o they_o translate_v it_o somewhat_o more_o fit_o into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o invention_n gregory_n the_o 13._o have_v now_o of_o late_o confirm_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian._n but_o all_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o theodosianus_n and_o justinian_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n though_o they_o be_v publish_v both_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o among_o the_o grecian_n furthermore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o third_o book_n
of_o the_o life_n of_o constantinus_n have_v record_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o turn_v into_o greek_a his_o epistle_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a so_o that_o some_o man_n may_v suspect_v that_o either_o he_o never_o write_v that_o instrument_n in_o greek_a or_o if_o he_o write_v it_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o use_v that_o beotian_n and_o foolish_a kind_n of_o phrase_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o wicked_a invention_n of_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a papacy_n which_o rest_v only_o upon_o this_o foundation_n can_v stand_v any_o long_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o another_o most_o ancient_a crime_n of_o forgery_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o some_o other_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n forgery_n and_o perjury_n and_o special_o those_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v affect_v that_o tyrannical_a lordship_n not_o only_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o old_a primative_a church_n for_o after_o that_o ambition_n and_o desire_n to_o lord_n it_o have_v at_o that_o time_n possess_v some_o bishop_n the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o every_o province_n or_o diecese_n for_o these_o old_a father_n use_v both_o word_n some_o pastor_n excel_v as_o we_o may_v think_v in_o age_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v have_v authority_n when_o need_n be_v to_o call_v together_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n and_o to_o make_v report_n to_o they_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a church_n this_o man_n be_v in_o those_o time_n sometime_o call_v the_o patriarch_n sometime_o metropolitan_a sometime_o archbishop_n indifferent_o yet_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o lesser_a bishop_n without_o this_o man_n consent_n nor_o this_o man_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o authority_n do_v any_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n the_o word_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v these_o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v of_o force_n which_o be_v 6._o chap._n 6._o in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o these_o because_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n observe_v this_o custom_n and_o likewise_o let_v the_o privilege_n be_v keep_v both_o at_o antioch_n and_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o any_o be_v make_v bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o great_a senate_n have_v appoint_v that_o this_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o rufinus_n do_v hist._n lib._n 10._o eccle_n hist._n thus_o interpret_v that_o decree_n let_v this_o custom_n be_v keep_v in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v care_n for_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o church_n lie_a about_o the_o city_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v hedge_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o suburb_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o either_o principality_n or_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n over_o all_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o be_v decree_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n touch_v the_o self_n same_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 321._o for_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v let_v not_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v their_o several_a diocese_n encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v without_o their_o bound_n neither_o let_v they_o confound_v their_o church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n govern_v those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n govern_v only_o the_o east_n and_o let_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n retain_v her_o dignity_n declare_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n of_o asia_n govern_v those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n let_v those_o that_o be_v in_o pontus_n govern_v those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v in_o pontus_n and_o those_o of_o thracia_n those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v in_o thracia_n and_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n unless_o they_o be_v call_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o another_o man_n diocese_n or_o province_n either_o to_o give_v voice_n or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o if_o the_o foresay_a canon_n be_v observe_v in_o diocese_n and_o province_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v govern_v all_o business_n of_o every_o province_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n moreover_o socrates_n *_o confirm_v 3_o lib._n hist._n eccl_n 3_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n again_o they_o confirm_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o they_o appoint_v patriarch_n in_o the_o describe_v province_n that_o bishop_n be_v place_v and_o set_v over_o a_o certain_a diocese_n may_v not_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o other_o man_n church_n and_o anon_o after_o notwithstanding_o reserve_v the_o chief_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n which_o they_o give_v to_o miletius_n who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o they_o decree_v that_o so_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v determine_v the_o business_n of_o every_o province_n thus_o say_v socrates_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o selfsame_o description_n of_o church_n deliver_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosian_a let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o cath_z in._n l._n 3._o c._n theo._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cath_z go_v and_o boast_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v he_o principality_n over_o all_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o name_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o antiochia_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n continue_v until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n cccxxci_n moreover_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n which_o be_v also_o report_v do_v 22._o cap._n constantinopolitanae_n where_o the_o canonist_n gregory_n the_o 13._o have_v of_o late_o note_v that_o that_o canon_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v by_o that_o canon_n the_o papacy_n be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o forgery_n let_v we_o also_o hear_v john_n chrysostom_n his_o judgement_n touch_v this_o matter_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n attribute_v that_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n in_o these_o word_n *_o our_o city_n antiochenum_fw-la hom._n 3._o ad_fw-la pop_n antiochenum_fw-la of_o antiochia_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o dear_a to_o christ_n and_o like_a as_o peter_n do_v first_o preach_v christ_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o among_o city_n as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o have_v first_o of_o all_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o a_o certain_a wonder_a crown_n also_o hom._n 16._o and_o what_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o city_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o antiochia_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n and_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n have_v this_o beside_o no_o not_o the_o city_n of_o romulus_n wherefore_o antiochia_n may_v lift_v up_o her_o eye_n against_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o true_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o far_o from_o that_o tyraunie_a which_o afterward_o he_o have_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v observe_v afterward_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v keep_v fifty_o year_n after_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n keep_v to_o every_o province_n the_o privilege_n pure_a and_o sound_a which_o do_v long_o ago_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n
commit_v to_o he_o it_o follow_v cast_v down_o from_o their_o throne_n those_o that_o be_v mighty_a he_o throw_v they_o down_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o minister_n of_o proud_a lucifer_n how_o mad_o the_o drunken_a friar_n invade_v the_o place_n of_o isaias_n *_o which_o do_v proper_o 14._o ch._n 14._o concern_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o universal_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v plain_o testify_v that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o nabuchadnosor_n the_o universal_a pope_n be_v describe_v for_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o damn_a king_n &_o prince_n come_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o welcome_v he_o come_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o death_n and_o mock_v he_o thus_o hell_n be_v afraid_a because_o of_o thou_o against_o the_o meeting_n of_o thy_o come_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v dead_a arise_v to_o thou_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o thron_n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o thou_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a to_o we_o thy_o pride_n be_v draw_v unto_o the_o hell_n o_o lucifer_n when_o do_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v terrify_v the_o nation_n but_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o hart_n i_o will_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v climb_v up_o above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v become_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a those_o that_o see_v thou_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o he_o that_o trouble_v the_o earth_n and_o do_v shake_v kingdom_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v gregory_n out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o epistle_n ch_n 82._o where_o he_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o isaias_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o universal_a bishop_n i_o will_v climb_v up_o say_v he_o above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a for_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o star_n of_o heaven_n before_o who_o while_o thou_o covete_v to_o set_v thyself_o by_o a_o word_n of_o pride_n and_o to_o tread_v their_o name_n under_o foot_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o what_o else_o do_v thou_o say_v but_o i_o will_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o seat_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n who_o while_o your_o brotherhood_n despise_v they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n what_o other_o thing_n say_v it_o but_o this_o which_o the_o old_a enemy_n say_v i_o will_v climb_v up_o above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n all_o which_o thing_n when_o i_o behold_v weep_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o place_n of_o isaias_n concern_v lucifer_n cast_v down_o into_o the_o nether_a most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o cruelty_n thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o navarre_n than_o who_o the_o sun_n behold_v nothing_o more_o meek_a more_o gentle_a but_o unto_o our_o polyphemus_n sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o unto_o his_o pride_n in_o tread_v underfoot_n the_o majesty_n of_o king_n but_o if_o we_o must_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o this_o giant_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n lo_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a text_n in_o his_o own_o decree_n *_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v lucifer_n reprobi_fw-la de_fw-mi poeniten_fw-ge do_v 2._o §._o qui_fw-fr vero_fw-la reprobi_fw-la while_o that_o he_o presume_v of_o himself_o in_o pride_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o paradyse_n into_o hell_n also_o *_o while_o nabuchadnosor_n wax_v proud_a in_o notandum_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o §._o hinc_fw-la notandum_fw-la his_o hart_n say_v be_v not_o this_o babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v etc._n etc._n god_n do_v forthwith_o change_v his_o reasonable_a mind_n and_o he_o change_v he_o into_o the_o form_n of_o beastliness_n so_o that_o fly_v from_o man_n he_o live_v with_o beast_n which_o word_n he_o recite_v refer_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o will_v have_v especial_o note_v and_o he_o commend_v ludovike_a of_o rome_n *_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v 2._o in_o con_fw-la ult._n num_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o rest_n after_o we_o have_v add_v that_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o 38._o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o lucifer_n the_o peace_n make_v friar_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o without_o the_o body_n god_n know_v let_v the_o reader_n consider_v how_o wicked_o the_o vile_a monk_n do_v mock_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o he_o see_v in_o heaven_n many_o seat_n among_o which_o he_o see_v one_o high_a than_o his_o fellow_n bedeck_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v lucifer_n seat_n and_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v humble_a francis_n sit_v and_o this_o sure_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o francis_n bernardo_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o stage_n player_n and_o comical_a mate_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o lucifer_n kingdom_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o great_o dispute_v whether_o francis_n or_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o order_n of_o francis_n be_v worthy_a the_o seat_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o bull_n according_a to_o the_o care_n for_o all_o chruche_n people_n and_o nation_n that_o lie_v upon_o us._n good_a lord_n what_o a_o burden_n have_v our_o great_a cowl_a friar_n take_v upon_o he_o see_v he_o have_v take_v up_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o care_n both_o for_o all_o church_n and_o people_n &_o nation_n we_o will_v hereafter_o cease_v to_o wonder_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o painter_n have_v in_o his_o image_n paint_v the_o form_n of_o one_o that_o stoop_v scarce_o atlas_n who_o they_o say_v hold_v up_o heaven_n do_v bear_v a_o heavy_a burden_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o we_o if_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o faint_v and_o fail_v under_o that_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n which_o he_o complain_v to_o lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n alone_o they_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o certain_a melancholy_a person_n grief_n be_v because_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o atlas_n who_o have_v so_o long_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n shall_v at_o length_n sink_v under_o it_o but_o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a pleasant_a narration_n of_o william_n budeus_n a_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o love_v his_o country_n and_o be_v very_o learned_a touch_v these_o atlas_n out_o of_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr ass_n a_o certain_a pleasant_a and_o merry_a preacher_n say_v he_o be_v wont_v not_o long_o ago_o to_o cavil_n at_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v those_o corbat_n image_n in_o church_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o post_n or_o pillar_n for_o as_o we_o see_v some_o of_o these_o image_n as_o it_o be_v yield_v under_o their_o burden_n which_o be_v either_o in_o stead_n of_o corbat_n or_o else_o they_o reach_v without_o the_o mortess_n of_o the_o corbat_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o one_o that_o behold_v they_o as_o if_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o sweat_v with_o bear_v the_o work_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v without_o feeling_n and_o they_o help_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o stone_n nothing_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v great_a pain_n so_o we_o see_v these_o atlas_n set_v and_o place_v upon_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v indeed_o that_o false_a honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o title_n like_o reverend_a old_a man_n and_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o pretend_v holiness_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o reverend_a old_a man_n that_o underprop_v the_o lord_n sanctuary_n but_o when_o we_o behold_v their_o blockish_a ignorance_n or_o dissolute_a carelessness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o image_n of_o stone_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n who_o we_o have_v sundry_a time_n before_o mention_v have_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o as_o long_o ago_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o faint_v under_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n there_o be_v some_o find_v that_o do_v underprop_v he_o with_o their_o shoulder_n namely_o dominican_n friar_n for_o he_o write_v thus_o *_o dominic_n 191._o histor._n part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o §._o 3._o fol._n 191._o go_v
celebrate_v and_o end_v may_v be_v count_v firm_a and_o good_a through_o his_o authority_n let_v we_o beware_v lest_o he_o condemn_v the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o france_n &_o his_o most_o honourable_a brethren_n and_o the_o queen_n their_o mother_n of_o most_o cruel_a wickedness_n by_o who_o direction_n and_o who_o be_v author_n and_o counsellor_n that_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v furthermore_o he_o condemn_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o all_o the_o chief_a noble_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o be_v present_a both_o at_o that_o contract_n and_o also_o at_o the_o mass_n celebrate_v at_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n and_o with_o their_o presence_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o matrimony_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v with_o these_o word_n wound_v none_o so_o déepelie_o and_o sharp_o as_o the_o foresay_a most_o noble_a prince_n the_o cardinal_n of_o borbon_n who_o he_o say_v do_v celebrate_v that_o matrimony_n between_o his_o nephew_n by_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o sister_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n to_o omit_v the_o bishop_n who_o song_n the_o mass_n with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o deane_z and_o the_o subdeane_n which_o song_n together_o with_o he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o other_o musician_n and_o organ_n player_n which_o bear_v they_o company_n all_o which_o if_o that_o matrimony_n be_v wicked_a and_o incestuous_a the_o pope_n ought_v either_o to_o have_v excommunicate_a or_o else_o to_o have_v absolve_v from_o the_o censure_n and_o penalty_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v abide_v that_o barbarous_a and_o fierce_a arrogancy_n that_o a_o disciple_n of_o francis_n bernardo_n dare_v condemn_v a_o king_n who_o he_o bo_v to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o he_o most_o christian_a of_o so_o great_a wickedness_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o procure_v the_o incestuous_a and_o wicked_a marriage_n between_o his_o sister_n and_o kinsman_n and_o now_o who_o be_v he_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o cardinal_n that_o can_v patient_o abide_v that_o this_o franciscan_a shall_v offer_v this_o reproach_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n gregory_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o grant_v licence_n to_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n to_o marry_v with_o a_o notorious_a heretic_n that_o he_o do_v either_o noâ—_n grant_v that_o liberty_n to_o the_o heretic_n or_o else_o that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o he_o have_v abjure_v do_v he_o not_o in_o these_o word_n flat_o mock_v gregory_n be_v dead_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v another_o pope_n celestine_n who_o john_n andreas_n baldus_n jason_n and_o other_o do_v write_v to_o have_v be_v a_o beast_n because_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o grant_v grace_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o revoke_v it_o whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n though_o they_o know_v that_o through_o foolishness_n he_o have_v renounce_v the_o papacy_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n they_o do_v willing_o accept_v his_o renountiation_n and_o they_o create_v boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v depaint_v to_o be_v a_o fox_n in_o his_o entry_n a_o lion_n in_o his_o sit_v and_o a_o dog_n in_o his_o fall_n baldus_n write_v thus_o in_o as_o many_o word_n *_o but_o if_o we_o must_v come_v near_a 2._o in_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr nature_n feud_n jason_n in_o council_n 145._o circa_fw-la primam_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o vol._n 2._o what_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v our_o uncowled_a friar_n say_v and_o set_v down_o touch_v that_o old_a and_o famous_a contention_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o whereof_o namely_o celestine_n the_o third_o grant_v power_n to_o either_o party_n of_o a_o marry_a couple_n to_o contract_v new_a matrimony_n if_o the_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n another_o namely_o innocentius_n the_o three_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o *_o but_o the_o impudent_a fool_n will_v divort_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr divort_fw-la answer_v first_o that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o friar_n find_v that_o be_v good_a canonist_n second_o that_o though_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v contain_v all_o law_n in_o the_o chest_n of_o their_o breast_n *_o yet_o baldus_n write_v no_o less_o true_o 6._o c._n 1._o de_fw-la constit_fw-la lib._n 6._o that_o though_o the_o pope_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n be_v doctor_n of_o both_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n doctor_n in_o authority_n not_o in_o knowledge_n as_o say_v jason_n *_o therefore_o let_v pub_fw-la in_o l._n praescriptione_n col_fw-fr 2._o c._n si_fw-la contra_fw-la ius_fw-la vel_fw-la utilit_fw-la pub_fw-la the_o first_o folly_n of_o this_o article_n be_v show_v thereby_o in_o that_o the_o pope_n dare_v say_v that_o wicked_a matrimony_n be_v contract_n by_o the_o will_n study_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n their_o mother_n the_o second_o be_v understand_v thereby_o in_o that_o he_o write_v that_o he_o dispense_v that_o that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v contract_n because_o of_o the_o abjuration_n aforego_v which_o be_v end_v so_o long_o before_o that_o abiur_n the_o three_o thereby_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o dispense_v that_o matrimony_n once_o contract_v shall_v be_v contract_v again_o furthermore_o as_o if_o lawful_a act_n such_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a matrimony_n be_v can_v be_v iterate_v for_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o a_o more_o fit_a place_n show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v some_o more_o thing_n he_o send_v john_n lord_n of_o duratium_fw-la his_o orator_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v promise_n for_o his_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o seat_n apostolic_a look_v out_o of_o what_o shop_n the_o letter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o come_v that_o legate_n namely_o from_o those_o which_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o young_a man_n be_v take_v and_o terrify_v with_o weapon_n unless_o he_o will_v obey_v they_o to_o say_v as_o they_o say_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o manner_n riddle_n be_v this_o in_o the_o sight_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o seat_n apostolic_a whether_o be_v there_o some_o see_v and_o eye_v seat_n carry_v thither_o or_o be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n call_n stercoraria_fw-la or_o the_o dunghill_n in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n other_o testiculatrix_n or_o that_o whereon_o they_o grope_v they_o from_o which_o they_o give_v sentence_n either_o of_o the_o ability_n or_o inability_n of_o the_o new_a install_v pope_n and_o sure_o it_o please_v we_o well_o to_o recite_v that_o pleasant_a jest_n concern_v the_o stercoraria_fw-la or_o dunghill_n seat_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n ceremony_n sect._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o pope_n that_o be_v create_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o laterane_n church_n unto_o a_o seat_n of_o marble_n which_o be_v call_v stercoraria_fw-la or_o the_o dunghill_n and_o there_o they_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o unto_o who_o the_o cardinal_n come_v and_o lift_v he_o up_o honourable_o say_v he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o mire_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o possess_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n then_o rise_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o treasurer_n lap_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o so_o much_o money_n as_o he_o can_v hold_v in_o his_o fist_n wherein_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v no_o gold_n at_o all_o and_o throw_v it_o among_o the_o people_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o whether_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v folly_n of_o the_o pope_n deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o or_o rather_o a_o detestable_a custom_n of_o profane_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o bull_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v find_v foolish_a thing_n it_o follow_v but_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a and_o inconstant_a mind_n do_v short_o after_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o from_o due_a obedience_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whether_o then_o may_v we_o call_v this_o folly_n or_o madness_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v false_o think_v to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o a_o inconstant_a mind_n fall_v from_o the_o same_o yea_o true_o there_o appéer_v great_a and_o altogether_o singular_a constancy_n in_o that_o young_a man_n who_o be_v day_n and_o night_n beset_v with_o arm_a man_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o continual_o seek_v mean_n to_o escape_v that_o
out_o of_o denmark_n sueveland_n england_n scotland_n germany_n and_o helvetia_n but_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o in_o this_o place_n he_o touch_v say_v that_o he_o be_v never_o so_o mad_a as_o now_o when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o loose_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ass_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o hemlock_n be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o thuscia_n of_o who_o matheolus_n write_v that_o the_o fall_v so_o fast_o asleep_a that_o they_o seem_v as_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o countryman_n come_v oftentimes_o to_o flay_v they_o and_o have_v almost_o take_v off_o half_a the_o skin_n before_o they_o be_v awake_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o back_n then_o at_o a_o sudden_a they_o start_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o have_v the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o skin_n hang_v about_o their_o heel_n they_o make_v a_o evil_n favour_v braieng_v so_o that_o sometime_o the_o countryman_n be_v sore_o afraid_a the_o howl_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o this_o at_o this_o time_n be_v spoil_v almost_o of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o put_v his_o neck_n in_o the_o halter_n to_o hang_v himself_o unless_o most_o mighty_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o restore_v his_o power_n do_v fill_v poor_a france_n with_o murder_n and_o burn_n but_o let_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o protestation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o apart_o by_o themselves_o against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v with_o this_o common_a answer_n the_o pope_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o come_v of_o parent_n which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v commend_v but_o of_o a_o man_n commendable_a so_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v discommend_v if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o discommend_v and_o discommendable_a knave_n such_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o this_o cowl_a bawd_n be_v and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o other_o slave_n of_o his_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v so_o hammer_v and_o wrought_v that_o thunderbolt_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o cyclops_n do_v sometime_o forge_v thunderbolt_n for_o jupiter_n in_o the_o mountain_n aetna_n for_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n this_o wicked_a reproach_n touch_v the_o have_v of_o two_o heretic_n for_o his_o parent_n utter_v proper_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n do_v tend_v for_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o the_o canonist_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o son_n of_o heretic_n unto_o the_o second_o generation_n *_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n our_o sixtus_n praeb_fw-mi c._n quicunque_fw-la §._o haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n statu_fw-la de_fw-fr h._n erit_fw-la in_o 6._o gloss_n in_o c._n 1._o in_o verb_n regnum_fw-la extr._n de_fw-mi praeb_fw-mi do_v prepare_v this_o way_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a poyoner_n to_o take_v from_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n charles_n brother_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o come_v of_o the_o same_o heretical_a parent_n his_o cardinalship_n and_o benefice_n which_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v easy_o mark_v such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n but_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o sixtus_n his_o bull_n for_o a_o few_o line_n after_o the_o pope_n hit_v the_o same_o prince_n of_o condie_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o dispensation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v his_o most_o noble_a kinswoman_n what_o blindness_n of_o mind_n appear_v in_o such_o a_o impudent_a lie_n the_o prince_n have_v contract_v that_o matrimony_n certain_a month_n before_o that_o dispensation_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n he_o never_o ask_v any_o dispensation_n but_o be_v hedge_v in_o with_o arm_a man_n which_o do_v command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o hand_n subscribe_v a_o epistle_n by_o they_o write_v and_o desire_v a_o dispensation_n he_o obey_v against_o his_o will_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o note_v before_o in_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n cousin_n to_o the_o same_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n to_o consider_v what_o manner_n liberality_n this_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v grant_v leave_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o marry_v his_o cousin-german_a which_o matrimony_n be_v not_o forbid_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o in_o that_o book_n before_o mention_v the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolic_a penance_n the_o pope_n absolution_n for_o he_o that_o have_v contract_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v tax_v only_o at_o seventéene_n gross_v for_o in_o the_o 37._o page_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n for_o marriage_n to_o be_v make_v or_o make_v ignorant_o gross_a 17._o for_o the_o three_o and_o four_o degree_n gross_a 27._o for_o the_o four_o and_o five_o gross_a 27._o and_o he_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n treasury_n but_o if_o they_o have_v contract_v themselves_o witting_o and_o have_v dispatch_v it_o gross_a 21._o and_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o affinity_n gross_a 29._o what_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n now_o sometime_o dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a inhibition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o the_o brother_n or_o sister_n daughter_n which_o notwithstanding_o aught_o to_o seem_v so_o much_o the_o less_o strange_a because_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o enter_v into_o consultation_n with_o his_o doctor_n and_o divine_n as_o say_v the_o historiographer_n dispense_v with_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o own_o natural_a sister_n to_o wife_n for_o antoninus_n of_o florence_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v this_o sacrilege_n adopt_v sacrilege_n in_o l_o si_fw-la tibi_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o l._n si_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la §._o in_o arrogationibus_fw-la d_o de_fw-fr adopt_v of_o papa_n in_o sva_fw-la sum_fw-la 3._o par_fw-fr tit_n 1._o ca_fw-mi 11_o §._o quod_fw-la papa_n who_o angel_n de_fw-fr clava_fw-la make_v mention_v and_o follow_v in_o his_o sum_n in_o the_o word_n papa_n and_o nicolas_n boetius_fw-la in_o his_o 20._o counsel_n utrum_fw-la papa_n num_fw-la 26._o and_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o dispensation_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o even_o that_o other_o famous_a dispensation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o friar_n lay_v aside_o his_o cowl_n for_o a_o time_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n namely_o until_o his_o wife_n be_v with_o child_n lest_o the_o noble_a stock_n do_v die_v without_o issue_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o child_n than_o the_o father_n let_v down_o his_o ear_n do_v return_n to_o his_o cowl_n touch_v which_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v baldus_n his_o testimony_n lic_a testimony_n johan._n andr._n in_o c._n actus_fw-la legitimi_fw-la &_o in_o c._n semel_fw-la deo_fw-la de_fw-fr reiur_fw-fr in_o 6._o innocent_n in_o c._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la monast_n in_o verb._n lic_a john_n andreas_n priâ—â—â—n_n andreas_n &_o ibi_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la de_fw-la stat_fw-la monach_n petr._n ancha_n in_o con_v 339_o parum_fw-la du_fw-fr bitationis_fw-la marian_n con_fw-la 13._o praesens_fw-la consultatio_fw-la &_o con_v 28._o circa_fw-la priâ—â—â—n_n panormitanus_fw-la *_o who_o do_v also_o cite_v other_o more_o ancient_a *_o william_n benedict_n 3._o benedict_n in_o c._n raynutius_n in_o ver_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la alia_fw-la num_fw-la 26._o part_n 3._o who_o note_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v to_o dispense_v that_o a_o marriage_n may_v be_v make_v to_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n liberality_n in_o permit_v to_o the_o munk_n to_o be_v marry_v only_o for_o a_o time_n because_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o it_o be_v honourable_a among_o man_n of_o all_o order_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v either_o wonder_a great_a nigardlines_n or_o severity_n of_o the_o same_o man_n for_o pope_n callistus_n 3_o say_v boerius_n refuse_v to_o dispense_v for_o a_o deacons_n marriage_n who_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n ne_o yet_o want_v a_o wife_n though_o cardinal_n senensis_n do_v at_o that_o time_n make_v entreaty_n for_o he_o who_o do_v afterward_o succeed_v callistus_n be_v call_v pius_n the_o second_o as_o he_o witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o cardinalship_n write_v to_o that_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o must_v wait_v for_o another_o
of_o navarre_n his_o kinsman_n and_o subject_n for_o in_o the_o year_n m._n dxi_o at_o which_o time_n that_o war_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o wax_v hot_a between_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o and_o ludovike_v the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v call_v father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o that_o same_o furious_a tyrant_n go_v about_o to_o terrify_v he_o with_o his_o vain_a thunderbolt_n and_o have_v make_v his_o kingdom_n a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v to_o he_o that_o can_v get_v it_o john_n great_a grandfateer_n to_o this_o our_o henry_n reign_v in_o navarre_n he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o both_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fee_n he_o have_v in_o his_o realm_n be_v his_o client_n and_o vassal_n be_v request_v by_o king_n ludovike_v that_o he_o will_v aid_v he_o against_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o senioritie_n and_o ordinance_n of_o serviceable_a clientship_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o duty_n towards_o the_o king_n have_v with_o all_o speed_n muster_v and_o gather_v band_n of_o footman_n and_o horseman_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o bring_v so_o great_a a_o army_n into_o the_o border_n of_o france_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o realm_n in_o a_o manner_n naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v know_v pope_n julius_n determine_v forthwith_o to_o deal_v by_o messenger_n with_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o spain_n to_o who_o he_o then_o first_o of_o all_o give_v the_o surname_n of_o catholic_a anno_fw-la 1492._o that_o with_o all_o speed_n he_o shall_v make_v ready_a a_o army_n and_o shall_v invade_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o he_o promise_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v both_o proscribe_v navarre_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o will_v also_o give_v he_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o reward_n ferdinandus_n have_v get_v so_o fit_a a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v a_o exploit_n determine_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o after_o the_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n he_o assemble_v his_o force_n and_o enter_v the_o border_n of_o the_o king_n his_o neighbour_n be_v absent_a he_o take_v first_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n name_v pompiopolis_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v as_o we_o say_v pope_n julius_n for_o his_o author_n a_o good_a one_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n a_o fit_a one_o if_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o possess_v unjust_o which_o possess_v have_v the_o praetor_n for_o his_o author_n it_o be_v write_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o author_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o praetor_n for_o his_o author_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o senior_a aught_o to_o deliver_v his_o vassal_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o event_n which_o thing_n even_o bellaius_n langaeus_fw-la sometime_o a_o most_o excellent_a light_n of_o france_n do_v plain_o testify_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o commentary_n send_v his_o army_n to_o recover_v pompiopolis_n over_o which_o he_o set_v as_o captain_n dunosius_n chief_a governor_n of_o aquitania_n and_o duke_n of_o longovilla_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o convenient_a to_o defer_v until_o some_o other_o time_n what_o happen_v both_o at_o that_o time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o and_o to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o book_n write_v of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n great_a grandfather_n to_o he_o that_o now_o be_v be_v spoil_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o he_o aid_v as_o he_o ought_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o neighbour_n his_o senior_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o pope_n julius_n proscribe_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n whereof_o not_o only_o the_o french_a historiographer_n be_v witness_n and_o among_o these_o arnoldus_fw-la ferronus_fw-la and_o bertrandus_n helias_n but_o also_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n and_o chief_o stephen_n garibaius_n in_o his_o 29._o book_n francis_n tarapha_n and_o anthony_n nebrissensis_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o war_n of_o navarre_n *_o in_o which_o place_n i_o think_v we_o 3._o 1._o c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o shall_v not_o omit_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o a_o spanish_a peasant_n as_o we_o say_v common_o who_o rail_v upon_o and_o slander_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o moderate_a king_n of_o france_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n ludovike_a say_v he_o the_o french_a king_n a_o man_n most_o inconstant_a 2._o ch._n 2._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o nation_n be_v not_o content_a to_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o little_a skin_n that_o be_v within_o the_o border_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n set_v his_o mind_n towards_o italy_n and_o short_o after_o therefore_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v angry_a take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o peter_n hand_n and_o draw_v it_o against_o the_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v schismatic_o and_o therefore_o heretic_n he_o make_v their_o good_n common_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o sentence_n he_o call_v upon_o christian_a prince_n &_o chief_o upon_o our_o prince_n also_o chap._n 3._o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n fear_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o french_a man_n do_v exhort_v henry_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n to_o who_o aquitania_n do_v belong_v to_o require_v it_o again_o by_o war_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o ask_v it_o again_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n come_v between_o whereby_o he_o deprive_v the_o french_a king_n of_o aquitania_n let_v the_o senator_n and_o king_n counsellor_n in_o france_n mark_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o pope_n confer_v with_o his_o cardinal_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n say_v he_o must_v be_v holpen_v we_o must_v draw_v out_o both_o our_o sword_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n and_o while_o that_o we_o whet_v the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o secular_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o bend_v the_o other_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a against_o the_o neck_n of_o schismatic_o therefore_o by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o a_o heretic_n because_o be_v often_o admonish_v he_o be_v wax_v stubborn_a and_o he_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v french_a he_o be_v fine_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o good_n not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n with_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o all_o his_o right_n of_o be_v king_n be_v translate_v unto_o spain_n the_o spanish_a nebrissensis_n say_v thus_o in_o as_o many_o word_n whereby_o we_o understand_v by_o what_o right_n by_o what_o author_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o kingdom_n indeed_o guicciardin_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n of_o his_o italian_a history_n set_v down_o his_o judgement_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n say_v he_o can_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v lawful_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o by_o any_o other_o title_n he_o reason_v that_o he_o have_v possession_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o well_o content_a with_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o happy_o in_o italy_n have_v a_o little_a before_o publish_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wherein_o call_v he_o no_o more_o most_o christian_n but_o most_o noble_a he_o make_v he_o and_o all_o that_o take_v his_o part_n subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n and_o have_v grant_v power_n by_o right_a to_o take_v and_o enjoy_v their_o good_n kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o write_v arnoldus_fw-la ferronus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a historiographer_n in_o matter_n of_o france_n and_o sometime_o senator_n of_o the_o parleament_n hold_v at_o bordeaux_n in_o these_o word_n ferdinandus_n say_v he_o king_n of_o spain_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o league_n make_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n turn_v his_o force_n prepare_v against_o the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o